the_o teacher_n of_o moses_n himself_o be_v metatron_n he_o it_o be_v say_v elias_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n always_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o talmudist_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n whence_o they_o call_v he_o the_o chancellor_n of_o heaven_n and_o bechai_n on_o exod._n 23._o affirm_v that_o this_o name_n signify_v both_o a_o lord_n a_o messenger_z and_o a_o keeper_n a_o lord_n because_o he_o rule_v all_o a_o messenger_n because_o he_o stand_v always_o before_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o a_o keeper_n because_o he_o keep_v israel_n i_o confess_v the_o etymology_n that_o he_o give_v of_o this_o name_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o elias_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o metatron_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n one_o send_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v intend_v by_o all_o these_o obscure_a intimation_n the_o increated_a prince_n of_o glory_n and_o his_o exaltation_n over_o all_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o word_n itself_o it_o be_v either_o a_o mere_a corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n mediator_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o or_o a_o gematrical_a fiction_n to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n in_o their_o numeral_a letter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preference_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n be_v insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o it_o until_o we_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o produce_v and_o then_o but_o brief_o neither_o have_v already_o in_o part_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o our_o consideration_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v peculiar_o instruct_v in_o by_o these_o word_n be_v that_o all_o pre-eminence_n and_o exaltation_n of_o one_o above_o other_o depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o he_o who_o be_v exalt_v over_o all_o sufficient_o confirm_v our_o general_a rule_n he_o have_v his_o name_n denote_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n by_o inheritance_n a_o heritage_n design_v for_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o counsel_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v that_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1.16_o 17._o he_o fore-ordained_n he_o unto_o it_o from_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o and_o actual_o exalt_v he_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n act_v 2.36_o chap._n 5.31_o this_o prelation_n then_o of_o christ_n above_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o counsel_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v herein_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o other_o grace_n mercy_n and_o glory_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o eternal_a be_v those_o wherein_n real_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o that_o any_o one_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o another_o it_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o sole_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o this_o discrimination_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o supreme_a will_n of_o god_n especial_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v the_o spring_n fountain_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v manifest_v and_o be_v exalt_v in_o unto_o eternity_n verse_n v._n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o proposition_n concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n two_o whereof_o be_v conjoin_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o verse_n be_v divide_v in_o our_o bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n dixit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la say_v he_o sometime_o for_o at_o any_o time_n sir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o at_o any_o time_n say_v god_n eloah_n god_n be_v supply_v needless_o though_o better_a than_o those_o who_o will_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impersonal_o be_v it_o say_v at_o any_o time_n for_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o elipsis_n of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v perpetual_a be_v supply_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v my_o son_n further_n difficulty_n in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v not_o and_o hâ—re_o we_o shâ—ll_v close_v this_o verse_n or_o at_o least_o consider_v this_o testimony_n by_o its_o self_n verse_n 5._o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n or_o ever_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n produce_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o testimony_n which_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o insist_v on_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o refer_v the_o jew_n unto_o that_o common_a principle_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v between_o they_o man_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o learned_a in_o such_o contest_v to_o make_v that_o cavil_v return_n which_o we_o be_v now_o use_v unto_o how_o do_v you_o know_v those_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o suitable_a unto_o common_a honesty_n for_o man_n to_o question_v the_o credit_n and_o prostitute_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o most_o sacred_a principle_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prejudice_v their_o adversary_n but_o our_o apostle_n here_o confident_o send_v the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o acknowledge_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n who_o authority_n he_o know_v they_o will_v not_o decline_v isa._n 8.21_o second_o that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v negative_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o angel_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n speak_v of_o or_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n this_o argument_n say_v a_o expositor_n of_o great_a name_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v negative_o not_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n also_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v far_o more_o weak_a than_o the_o argument_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n deal_v express_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o that_o alone_o do_v his_o word_n relate_v and_o therein_o do_v he_o issue_v the_o whole_a controversy_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o corrupt_a tradition_n express_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v particular_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_o obligatory_a against_o which_o he_o direct_o contend_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n a_o argument_n then_o take_v negative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v valid_a and_o effectual_a and_o here_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n three_o that_o the_o apostle_n either_o indeed_o grant_v or_o else_o for_o argument_n sake_n condescend_v unto_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o angel_n
to_o oppose_v its_o canonical_a authority_n with_o their_o frivolous_a cavil_n and_o objection_n neither_o be_v this_o experience_n mere_o satisfactory_a to_o themselves_o alone_o as_o be_v by_o some_o pretend_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n pleadable_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n against_o temptation_n but_o to_o other_o also_o though_o not_o to_o atheistical_a scoffer_n yet_o to_o humble_a enquirer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o sacred_a truth_n §_o 34_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o catholic_n tradition_n by_o this_o tradition_n i_o intend_v not_o the_o testimony_n only_o of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o fancy_n a_o trust_n of_o a_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v so_o in_o any_o church_n whatever_o but_o a_o general_a uninterrupted_a fame_n convey_v and_o confirm_v by_o particular_a instance_n record_n and_o testimony_n in_o all_o age_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n how_o little_a weight_n there_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o tradition_n we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a instance_n in_o he_o who_o first_o begin_v to_o magnify_v they_o this_o be_v papias_n a_o contemporary_a of_o policarpus_fw-la in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n what_o exposition_n they_o give_v he_o profess_v himself_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o equal_a to_o if_o not_o above_o the_o scripture_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o his_o search_n after_o they_o ult_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o declarer_fw-la of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o make_v his_o enquiry_n of_o all_o the_o individual_a ancient_a man_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v withal_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o by_o all_o his_o pain_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o incredible_a story_n fable_n error_n and_o useless_a curiosity_n such_o issue_n will_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n have_v who_o forsake_v the_o stable_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o follow_v rumour_n and_o report_n under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o catholic_n fame_n whereof_o we_o speak_v confirm_v by_o particular_a entrance_n and_o record_n in_o all_o age_n testify_v unto_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o how_o clear_o this_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o our_o present_a case_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o investigation_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infallible_a proof_n and_o argument_n whereby_o any_o particular_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n evince_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o of_o those_o exception_n or_o argument_n whereby_o any_o book_n or_o write_v pretend_v a_o claim_n to_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o canonical_a authority_n thereupon_o may_v be_v convict_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v of_o another_o extract_n whereby_o its_o just_a privilege_n will_v be_v on_o both_o side_n secure_v §_o 35_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n or_o penman_n of_o any_o such_o write_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o of_o they_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o holy_a man_n inspire_v of_o god_n hence_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o prophesy_v deliver_v by_o man_n act_v or_o move_v therein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o it_o from_o the_o subject_a matter_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n luke_n 24.44_o and_o often_o into_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o act_n 26.2_o rom._n 3.22_o yet_o their_o penman_n be_v all_o equal_o prophet_n the_o whole_a in_o general_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o call_v prophecy_n rom._n 1.8_o chap._n 16.26_o luke_n 24.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v by_o apostle_n or_o man_n endow_v with_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o in_o their_o work_n equal_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2.20_o if_o then_o the_o author_n of_o any_o write_n acknowledge_v himself_o or_o may_v otherwise_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n with_o they_o his_o work_n how_o excellent_a soever_o other_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v a_o mere_a fruit_n of_o his_o own_o skill_n diligence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o not_o any_o way_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o the_o author_n be_v doubtful_a what_o acceptance_n his_o endeavour_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v will_v find_v among_o his_o reader_n make_v his_o excuse_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o please_v they_o in_o his_o style_n and_o composition_n of_o his_o word_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o chap._n 2._o v._n 24._o that_o he_o do_v but_o epitomise_v the_o history_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenean_n wherein_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o labour_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o have_v before_o commend_v judas_n machabaeus_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o but_o for_o the_o live_a no_o where_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o affirm_v that_o jeremiah_n hide_v the_o holy_a fire_n ark_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o a_o cave_n that_o the_o same_o person_n antiochus_n be_v kill_v at_o nanea_n in_o persia_n chap._n 1._o v._n 16._o and_o die_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o torment_n in_o his_o bowel_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judea_n chap._n 9_o who_o the_o first_o book_n affirm_v to_o have_v die_v of_o sorrow_n at_o babylon_n chap._n 6._o v._n 16._o who_o affirm_v judas_n to_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o aristobulus_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o seleucian_n empire_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o second_o year_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o chap._n 1.3_o that_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n after_o his_o death_n with_o many_o other_o such_o mistake_n and_o falsehood_n have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o special_a divine_a assistance_n in_o his_o write_n but_o lean_v unto_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o yet_o this_o he_o do_v as_o we_o show_v and_o that_o open_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v a_o epitomator_n of_o a_o profane_a write_v as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v nor_o make_v excuse_n for_o his_o weakness_n nor_o declare_v his_o pain_n and_o sweat_n in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o to_o that_o pass_n be_v thing_n bring_v in_o the_o world_n by_o custom_n prejudice_n love_v of_o reputation_n scorn_v to_o be_v esteem_v mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o many_o earnest_o contend_v for_o this_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n when_o the_o author_n of_o it_o himself_o open_o profess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v of_o another_o extract_n for_o although_o this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n hierom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n 59_o but_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o by_o force_n thrust_v it_o thereinto_o but_o be_v the_o author_n himself_o alive_a again_o joseph_n i_o be_o so_o well_o persuade_v of_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o honesty_n from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o story_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 16._o and_o little_a reason_n then_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o now_o this_o epistle_n be_v free_a from_o this_o exception_n the_o penman_n of_o it_o do_v no_o where_o intimate_v direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o his_o own_o ability_n which_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o
authority_n of_o prophet_n and_o their_o be_v prophet_n give_v not_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n they_o declare_v or_o write_v as_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n hence_o a_o anxious_a enquiry_n after_o the_o penman_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o whereas_o there_o want_v not_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o discover_v who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n whereby_o also_o the_o exception_n make_v unto_o its_o divine_a original_a may_v be_v final_o obviate_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n a_o subject_a this_o be_v wherein_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a have_v exercise_v themselves_o heb._n until_o this_o single_a argument_n be_v grow_v up_o into_o entire_a and_o large_a treatise_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v care_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v already_o strenuous_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v may_v not_o again_o by_o this_o review_n be_v render_v dubious_a and_o questionable_a st._n paul_n it_o be_v by_o who_o we_o affirm_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o §_o 2_o this_o be_v so_o high_o question_v of_o old_a that_o origen_n after_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o conclude_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n in_o this_o matter_n god_n only_o know_v however_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n own_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o that_o he_o say_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n whereas_o the_o ascription_n of_o it_o unto_o any_o other_o he_o assign_v unto_o a_o bare_a report_n it_o may_v not_o then_o be_v expect_v that_o now_o after_o so_o long_a a_o season_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n shall_v be_v so_o manifest_o evince_v as_o to_o give_v absolute_a satisfaction_n unto_o all_o which_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o aim_v at_o in_o a_o subject_a wherein_o man_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o think_v what_o they_o please_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o high_o probable_a but_o so_o full_a of_o evidence_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o opinion_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v promote_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o as_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o unblamable_a pertinaciousness_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o its_o refusal_n now_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o i_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o six_o head_n 1._o the_o manifest_a failure_n of_o all_o they_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o assign_v it_o unto_o any_o other_o penman_n 2._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o to_o disprove_v our_o assertion_n 3._o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o other_o scripture_n 4._o consideration_n take_v from_o the_o write_n itself_o compare_v with_o other_o acknowledge_a write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 5._o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 6._o reason_n take_v from_o sundry_a circumstance_n relate_v unto_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n now_o as_o all_o these_o evidence_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n nor_o of_o equal_a force_n so_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v very_o cogent_a and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o very_o sufficient_a to_o free_v our_o assertion_n from_o just_a question_n or_o exception_n first_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o they_o who_o question_n whether_o paul_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o §_o 3_o epistle_n and_o their_o want_n of_o probable_a ground_n in_o assign_v it_o unto_o any_o other_o have_v some_o inducement_n in_o it_o to_o leave_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o of_o old_a it_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v for_o when_o once_o man_n begin_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o conjecture_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o can_v neither_o make_v a_o end_n themselves_o nor_o fix_v any_o bound_n unto_o the_o imagination_n of_o other_o have_v once_o lose_v its_o true_a author_n no_o other_o can_v be_v assert_v with_o any_o such_o evidence_n or_o indeed_o probability_n but_o that_o instant_o twenty_o more_o with_o as_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v entitle_v unto_o it_o according_o sundry_a person_n have_v be_v name_v all_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o some_o think_v good_a to_o name_v they_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o one_o man_n authority_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o good_a as_o another_o origen_n in_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o some_o suppose_a luke_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o §_o 4_o this_o epistle_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o approve_v their_o opinion_n nor_o mention_v what_o reason_n they_o pretend_v for_o it_o he_o add_v also_o that_o some_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o clemens_n of_o rome_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n allow_v st._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 13._o but_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v translate_v by_o luke_n because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o of_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n grotius_n of_o late_o contend_v for_o luke_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o on_o the_o same_o account_n paul_n but_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v rather_o argue_v a_o coincidence_n of_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n than_o a_o similitude_n of_o style_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a hierom_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o juxta_fw-la quosdam_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la lucae_n evangelistae_fw-la by_o some_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n which_o he_o take_v from_o clemens_n origen_n and_o eusebius_n only_o he_o mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o style_n with_o that_o of_o st._n luke_n but_o afterward_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n in_o style_n between_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n none_o of_o they_o acquaint_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o this_o conjeciure_v clement_n nor_o do_v they_o give_v any_o credit_n themselves_o unto_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n report_v by_o they_o but_o only_o that_o intimate_v by_o clemens_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o style_n with_o that_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o hierom_n whereon_o he_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o write_n but_o only_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o unto_o luke_n grotius_n alone_o contend_v for_o he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o this_o only_a argument_n that_o sundry_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o st._n luke_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o that_o this_o observation_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v this_o opinion_n than_o may_v be_v well_o reject_v as_o a_o groundless_a guess_n of_o a_o obscure_a unknown_a original_a and_o not_o tolerable_o confirm_v either_o by_o testimony_n or_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v forego_v a_o persuasion_n establish_v on_o so_o many_o important_a consideration_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v this_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n upon_o every_o arbitrary_a ungrounded_a conjeciure_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o find_v rest_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v right_o persuade_v of_o but_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o consideration_n that_o will_v cast_v this_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o probability_n by_o general_a consent_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v whilst_o james_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o have_v be_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n what_o his_o reputation_n in_o that_o church_n be_v both_o know_v in_o general_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o particular_a be_v intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 15.13_o gal._n 2.9_o these_o be_v the_o hebrew_n who_o instruction_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v principal_o intend_v and_o by_o their_o mean_n that_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n of_o they_o now_o be_v it_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n but_o only_o a_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o write_v unto_o that_o church_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n a_o pillar_n among_o they_o have_v his_o especial_a residence_n and_o do_v actual_o preside_v and_o that_o in_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o huge_a importance_n with_o reason_n against_o a_o practice_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o engage_v yea_o that_o apostle_n himself_o as_o appear_v gal._n 2.12_o be_v any_o one_o then_o alive_a of_o more_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o certain_o he_o
therein_o v_o 7._o the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v first_o dispose_v of_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o it_o be_v do_v according_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16._o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o enter_v in_o thither_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n namely_o on_o that_o day_n at_o all_o other_o time_n he_o dip_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n towards_o the_o veil_n that_o part_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n v_o 6._o so_o that_o every_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o be_v sanctify_v with_o this_o blood_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o all_o this_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10.29_o that_o seven_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n great_o use_v and_o various_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o have_v observe_v and_o the_o perfect_a cleanse_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v evident_o represent_v by_o this_o sevenfold_a sprinkle_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o therefore_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o even_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n therein_o §_o 43_o the_o next_o sort_n of_o fire-offering_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asham_n who_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v direct_v levit._n 5._o and_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o it_o chap._n 7._o we_o call_v it_o the_o trespass-offering_a and_o it_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o that_o next_o before_o describe_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v concern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o chataath_v or_o sin-offering_a so_o be_v the_o asham_n or_o trespass-offering_a there_o be_v one_o law_n for_o they_o chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o but_o also_o that_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v or_o trespass_v shall_v bring_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o trespass-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v a_o female_a from_o the_o flock_n or_o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o sin-offering_a some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o that_o the_o chataath_v respect_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o the_o asham_n sin_n of_o commission_n but_o that_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v be_v open_o evident_a in_o the_o text._n some_o think_v that_o whereas_o in_o both_o these_o offering_n there_o be_v respect_n unto_o ignorance_n that_o that_o in_o the_o chataath_v be_v juris_n of_o the_o right_n or_o law_n that_o in_o the_o asham_n be_v facti_fw-la of_o the_o particular_a fact_n but_o this_o opinion_n also_o may_v be_v easy_o disprove_v from_o the_o context_n this_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o only_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o the_o asham_n provide_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o some_o particular_a instance_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o hence_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n a_o asham_n or_o piacular_a sacrifice_n as_o for_o all_o so_o for_o such_o delinquency_n and_o sin_n as_o seem_v to_o bring_v a_o destroy_a guilt_n on_o the_o soul_n isa._n 53.10_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a levit._n 6.20_o §_o 44_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o fire-offering_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o distinct_a species_n of_o sacrifice_n levit._n 7.36_o that_o be_v plenitudinum_fw-la impletionum_fw-la consecrationum_fw-la sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n or_o that_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v name_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o the_o fill_v their_o hand_n or_o their_o bring_v their_o offer_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o set_n apart_o unto_o office_n and_o thence_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 13._o v_o 9_o he_o that_o come_v to_o fill_v his_o hand_n with_o a_o bullock_n the_o rise_n of_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v mark_v before_o on_o exod._n 28.41_o the_o lord_n give_v direction_n unto_o moses_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n he_o tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v fill_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v put_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o its_o appurtenance_n into_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o initiate_a ceremony_n of_o their_o investiture_n with_o office_n give_v name_n afterward_o unto_o the_o whole_a and_o hence_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v then_o to_o be_v offer_v although_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o kind_n from_o those_o forego_n yet_o be_v account_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a offer_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o filling_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v as_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o fire_n offering_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o use_n and_o end_v we_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n §_o 45_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o corban_n or_o offering_n unto_o god_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n or_o part_n of_o thing_n not_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o devote_a or_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terumoth_n which_o we_o have_v render_v sometime_o offering_n in_o general_a and_o sometime_o heave-offering_n under_o which_o kind_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wave-offering_n also_o be_v comprise_v concern_v these_o bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o handle_n of_o they_o be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n be_v diffuse_v in_o their_o use_n throughout_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o vulgar_o know_v may_v have_v be_v declare_v concern_v they_o i_o think_v to_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a but_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o refer_v unto_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o these_o discourse_n be_v increase_v much_o beyond_o my_o first_o design_n i_o shall_v here_o whole_o omit_v all_o far_a disquisition_n about_o they_o finis_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o original_a text_n be_v open_v and_o clear_v ancient_a and_o modern_a translation_n be_v compare_v and_o examine_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o his_o reason_n argument_n and_o testimony_n be_v unfold_v the_o faith_n custom_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o usage_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v open_v and_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v vindicated_n from_o the_o wrest_n of_o it_o by_o socinian_o and_o other_o and_o last_o practical_a observation_n be_v deduce_v and_o improve_v john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o j._n owen_n d.d._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery-lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n 1668._o the_o preface_n the_o general_a concernment_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v discuss_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o precede_a exercitation_n and_o discourse_n the_o thing_n and_o matter_n confirm_v in_o they_o we_o therefore_o here_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o they_o be_v such_o some_o of_o they_o as_o without_o a_o demonstration_n whereof_o a_o genuine_a and_o perspicuous_a declaration_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o epistle_n can_v be_v well_o found_v or_o carry_v on_o unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v remit_v the_o reader_n who_o desire_v to_o peruse_v the_o ensue_a exposition_n with_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o handle_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o discourse_n may_v not_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o who_o will_v willing_o inquire_v into_o the_o exposition_n its_o self_n i_o shall_v here_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o by_o lay_v down_o some_o such_o general_n principles_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o may_v give_v a_o competent_a prospect_n into_o the_o design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a thereof_o 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o concern_v the_o person_n who_o instruction_n and_o edification_n
god_n speak_v and_o i_o suppose_v we_o need_v no_o interposition_n of_o church_n or_o tradition_n to_o give_v authority_n or_o credit_n unto_o what_o he_o say_v or_o speak_v this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretells_a the_o bring_n forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o among_o man_n he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o to_o undertake_v his_o work_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o to_o manifest_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v apposite_a unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v intend_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v and_o so_o design_v as_o the_o person_n to_o be_v worship_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v angel_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o command_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o that_o on_o these_o supposition_n the_o word_n prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o two_o former_a with_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o general_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n the_o place_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n and_o this_o passage_n unto_o the_o minister_a angel_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o first_o write_v that_o scripture_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v for_o our_o enquiry_n how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v evidence_v whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o assertion_n any_o far_a than_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v as_o also_o a_o check_n give_v to_o their_o boldness_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o impropriety_n of_o these_o allegation_n have_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o our_o first_o enquiry_n must_v be_v whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o epiphanius_n theodoret_n euthymius_n procopius_n and_o anselm_n conceive_v the_o word_n to_o be_v cite_v from_o deut._n 32.42_o where_o they_o express_o occur_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v you_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n that_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o pretension_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o lxx_o 1._o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text_n nor_o any_o thing_n speak_v that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o sense_n express_v in_o they_o but_o that_o whole_a verse_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n quite_o beside_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n now_o though_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v safe_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n then_o in_o use_n yea_o though_o not_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o original_a whilst_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v in_o they_o yet_o to_o cite_v that_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o therein_o nor_o be_v ever_o speak_v by_o god_n but_o by_o humane_a failure_n and_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o i_o no_o way_n question_n but_o that_o this_o addition_n unto_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o that_o place_n be_v make_v after_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o some_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o not_o consider_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v because_o the_o word_n occur_v not_o absolute_o and_o exact_o in_o the_o greek_a any_o where_o insert_v it_o into_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n amid_o other_o word_n of_o a_o alike_o sound_a and_o somewhat_o a_o alike_o importante_fw-la such_o as_o immediate_o precede_v and_o follow_v the_o clause_n insert_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n but_o quite_o of_o another_o matter_n as_o be_v evident_a upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o text_n so_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v evident_o not_o take_v from_o this_o place_n nor_o will_v nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o a_o testimony_n liable_a unto_o such_o just_a exception_n late_a expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o v_o 7._o where_o the_o original_a be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o very_a small_a variation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o the_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o in_o the_o original_a which_o the_o greek_a version_n note_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o add_v one_o of_o its_o own_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o his_o land_n be_v restore_v hence_o it_o be_v refer_v by_o some_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n unto_o hierusaleâ—_n after_o he_o have_v be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n by_o absolom_n by_o other_o with_o more_o probability_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_a when_o the_o land_n be_v quiet_v before_o he_o and_o unquestionable_o in_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v shadow_v out_o under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n which_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yea_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o a_o appendix_n unto_o it_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o take_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n or_o close_o of_o that_o so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o continue_a psalm_n of_o praise_n now_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a song_n v_o 1._o which_o psalm_n as_o rashi_n confess_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o time_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o kimchi_n affirm_v that_o this_o psalm_n and_o that_o follow_a respect_v the_o time_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o captivity_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o rakenati_n affirm_v that_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o it_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n can_v respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o come_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o they_o out_o of_o their_o tradition_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n i_o confess_v charge_v they_o with_o corrupt_v this_o psalm_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n sometime_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n reign_v from_o the_o tree_n denote_v as_o the_o say_v the_o cross._n so_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n and_o after_o he_o the_o same_o word_n be_v remember_v by_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la judae_fw-la cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la marci_n lib._n 3._o and_o augustin_n enarr_n in_o psal._n 95._o and_o though_o the_o fraud_n and_o corruption_n pretend_v be_v improbable_a indeed_o impossible_a nor_o be_v the_o word_n mention_v by_o justine_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o any_o greek_a translator_n or_o hierom_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o party_n grant_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n or_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n or_o colour_n for_o the_o one_o to_o suspect_v the_o other_o of_o corruption_n about_o it_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o tradition_n be_v herein_o follow_v by_o the_o modern_a acknowledge_v this_o psalm_n to_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o on_o their_o consent_n do_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o the_o next_o psalm_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o targumist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophetical_a psalm_n namely_o
reprove_v l._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 256._o l._n 31._o large_a discourse_n p._n 260._o l._n 16._o also_o r._n after_o l._n 10._o à _fw-la sine_fw-la commission_z r._n omission_n p._n 275._o l._n 2._o r._n judicial_a p._n 276._o l._n 16._o sanction_n r._n section_n p._n 290._o l._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 308._o l._n 5._o who_o thought_n l._n 26._o and_o other_o p._n 311._o l._n 17._o lay_v r._n flay_v p._n 315._o l._n 4._o serebrito_fw-la r._n seretrio_fw-la there_o be_v sundry_a other_o mistake_n in_o pointing_n change_n and_o transposition_n of_o letter_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o english_a which_o a_o diligent_a and_o candid_a reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v and_o amend_v and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o collect_v they_o for_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o exercitatio_fw-la i._o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kaneh_n a_o measure_v reed_n the_o beam_n of_o a_o balance_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o signification_n metaphorical_o a_o moral_a rule_n rectum_fw-la and_o canon_n how_o far_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n canonical_a the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o appellation_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o require_v to_o render_v a_o book_n canonical_a all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n equal_a as_o to_o their_o divine_a original_a jew_n distinction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o writing_n disprove_v all_o equal_o canonical_a no_o book_n canonical_a of_o a_o second_o sort_n or_o degree_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a oppose_v by_o heretic_n of_o old_a not_o receive_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n prove_v against_o baronius_n not_o reject_v by_o any_o of_o that_o church_n only_o not_o public_o approve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o sole_a proposer_n of_o book_n canonical_a occasion_n of_o its_o nâ—n-admittance_n at_o rome_n boldness_n of_o some_o in_o reject_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o who_o this_o epistle_n oppose_v of_o late_a the_o objection_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o penman_n answer_v citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o find_v therein_o answer_n citation_n not_o to_o his_o purpose_n answer_n countenance_n to_o old_a heresy_n answer_n general_a head_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v its_o canonical_a authority_n character_n to_o discover_v between_o book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a argument_n of_o book_n true_o canonical_a subject_a matter_n design_n style_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n mistake_v of_o many_o about_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o eloquence_n excellency_n of_o scripture_n style_n energy_n efficacy_n tradition_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n not_o just_o liable_a to_o any_o exception_n from_o the_o author_n circumstance_n subject_a matter_n style_n testimony_n conclusion_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n have_v §_o 1_o be_v by_o some_o call_v into_o question_n we_o must_v in_o our_o entrance_n declare_v both_o what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o intend_v thereby_o as_o also_o the_o clear_a interest_n of_o this_o epistle_n therein_o for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o ensue_a discourse_n from_o it_o and_o that_o exposition_n of_o it_o which_o we_o intend_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o give_v rise_v unto_o that_o term_n canonical_a §_o 2_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kaneh_n and_o this_o as_o it_o sometime_o denote_v a_o aromatical_a cane_n that_o contain_v spice_n in_o it_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o isai._n 43._o v_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v buy_v i_o no_o sweet_a cane_n with_o silver_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precious_a cane_n grow_v not_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v buy_v from_o a_o far_o off_o jer._n 6.20_o so_o in_o general_n it_o signify_v any_o reed_n whatever_o 1_o king_n 14.15_o isai._n 42.3_o whence_o a_o multitude_n of_o fierce_a and_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o the_o devour_a crocodile_n who_o lurk_a place_n be_v in_o the_o cane_n or_o reed_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n of_o the_o reed_n psal._n 68.30_o particular_o it_o signify_v a_o reed_n make_v into_o a_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o measure_v their_o building_n contain_v six_o cubit_n in_o length_n ezek._n 40.7_o chap._n 42.16_o and_o hence_o indefinite_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o measure_n beside_o it_o signify_v the_o jugum_fw-la or_o scapus_fw-la or_o beam_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o balance_n keep_v the_o poise_n of_o the_o scale_n equal_a and_o discover_v the_o rectitude_n or_o declension_n thereof_o isai._n 46.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o weigh_v silver_n on_o the_o cane_n that_o be_v say_v the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o balance_n the_o supporter_n and_o director_n of_o the_o scale_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o rabbin_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reed_n of_o the_o scale_n that_o which_o try_v and_o weigh_v and_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o just_a moment_n §_o 3_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canon_n so_o the_o scholiast_n on_o that_o of_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o that_o which_o be_v over_o the_o scale_n bring_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n weigh_v in_o they_o to_o equality_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v 1._o so_o varinus_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o in_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o which_o be_v right_a ult_n we_o know_v its_o self_n and_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a for_o the_o canon_n be_v judge_v of_o both_o where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o rule_n or_o measure_n answer_v unto_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o kaneh_n in_o the_o hebrew_n rectum_fw-la and_o canon_n that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o the_o rule_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o one_o expression_n denote_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o other_o its_o use_n and_o application_n §_o 4_o from_o this_o original_n proper_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v its_o metaphorical_a use_n deduce_v which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o therein_o it_o signifiâ—s_v a_o moral_a rule_n or_o a_o measure_n for_o direction_n trial_n and_o judgement_n 8._o hence_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o the_o administration_n or_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o whereby_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o arâ—_n dispose_v into_o their_o proper_a place_n whereby_o they_o be_v regulate_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o it_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o st._n paul_n unto_o divine_a revelation_n gal._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o proceed_v orderly_o that_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a way_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o use_v again_o the_o samâ—_n expression_n phil._n 3.16_o for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o writing_n itself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o right_a writing_n or_o as_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o uprightness_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o judge_n unto_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v genitivus_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la not_o materiae_fw-la declare_v the_o property_n of_o the_o writing_n not_o the_o subject_a matter_n that_o be_v it_o be_v canonical_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o a_o rule_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o every_o way_n absolute_o right_a and_o perfect_a and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o obedience_n require_v try_v regulate_v judge_v whole_o and_o absolute_o of_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
by_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v call_v canonical_a or_o regular_a as_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v call_v the_o bible_n though_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o book_n §_o 5_o and_o this_o appellation_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n suppose_v to_o have_v praecede_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 59_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n general_o admit_v for_o the_o father_n of_o it_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o private_a psalm_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o uncanonical_a book_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n who_o name_n they_o subjoin_v in_o their_o order_n 30._o and_o some_o while_n before_o the_o bishop_n who_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la charge_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o in_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o heresy_n depart_v from_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o also_o 69._o it_o be_v call_v by_o irenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finem_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exact_a balance_n square_a or_o rule_v and_o canon_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o duty_n wherein_o he_o have_v evident_o respect_v unto_o the_o original_a use_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n before_o explain_v and_o thereupon_o call_v on_o his_o hearer_n that_o omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n say_v or_o think_v they_o shall_v seek_v and_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n of_o or_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 16._o and_o austin_n demonstrent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la in_o rumoribus_fw-la africorum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n not_o by_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n but_o by_o the_o praescription_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v by_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o and_o he_o pursue_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o scale_n and_o a_o measure_n in_o many_o word_n elsewhere_o and_o thus_o aquinas_n himself_o confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o rule_n it_o be_v as_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o bind_v they_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o of_o its_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n for_o that_o purpose_n moreover_o as_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o account_v mention_v be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n §_o 6_o say_v to_o be_v canonical_a so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n determine_v what_o book_n in_o particular_a do_v belong_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v on_o that_o account_n canonical_a so_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o intend_v libros_fw-la certo_fw-la canone_o comprehensus_fw-la synops._n the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o assure_a canon_n of_o it_o and_o ruffinus_n have_v reckon_v up_o those_o book_n conclude_v hi_o sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserum_fw-la apostol_n these_o be_v they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o austin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la 31._o tam_fw-la salubri_fw-la vigilantia_fw-la canon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la certi_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la libri_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la not_o without_o good_a reason_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n determine_v by_o wholesome_a diligence_n unto_o which_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v belong_v about_o the_o assignation_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o book_n belong_v unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n confirm_v by_o that_o in_o trulla_fw-la at_o constantinople_n the_o first_o church_n have_v agree_v well_o enough_o about_o they_o except_v the_o haesitation_n of_o some_o few_o person_n in_o reference_n unto_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o this_o rise_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o canonical_a §_o 7_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o particular_a book_n thereunto_o belong_v two_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o that_o expression_n first_o the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o any_o book_n which_o give_v it_o authority_n and_o second_o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o it_o which_o render_v it_o canonical_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n without_o this_o no_o book_n or_o writing_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n any_o acceptation_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n any_o usefulness_n any_o similitude_n of_o style_n manner_n of_o write_v unto_o the_o book_n that_o be_v so_o any_o conformity_n in_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n to_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o authority_n that_o shall_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o its_o reception_n into_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v the_o impress_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o on_o any_o writing_n or_o its_o proceed_n immediate_o from_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n neither_o yet_o will_v this_o alone_o suffice_v to_o render_v any_o revelation_n or_o write_v absolute_o canonical_a in_o the_o sense_n explain_v there_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o a_o write_n by_o his_o inspiration_n like_o that_o send_v by_o elijah_n unto_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 21.12_o which_o be_v refer_v only_o unto_o some_o particular_a occasion_n and_o have_v thence_o authority_n for_o some_o especial_a end_n and_o purpose_n yet_o be_v not_o design_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n may_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o unto_o the_o original_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o end_n also_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o catholic_n stand_v use_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n then_o any_o writing_n or_o book_n become_v absolute_o and_o complete_o canonical_a the_o jew_n of_o latter_a age_n assign_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n §_o 8_o 52._o as_o to_o their_o spring_n and_o original_a or_o manner_n of_o revelation_n though_o they_o make_v none_o as_o to_o their_o be_v all_o canonical_a the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n they_o assign_v unto_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o revelation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n to_o mouth_n psal._n or_o face_n to_o face_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o number_n 12.8_o whereof_o afterward_o other_o of_o they_o they_o affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereof_o as_o they_o make_v many_o kind_n or_o degree_n take_v from_o the_o different_a mean_n use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a revelation_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.1_o so_o they_o divide_v those_o book_n into_o two_o part_n namely_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o former_a prophet_n contain_v most_o of_o the_o historical_a book_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a prophet_n wherein_o they_o comprise_v the_o most_o of_o they_o peculiar_o so_o call_v the_o original_a of_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inspiration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o peculiar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v by_o that_o inspiration_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o system_v of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n or_o write_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o writing_n but_o they_o do_v herein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n
psalm_n and_o prophet_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o their_o church_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o it_o luke_n 24.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o distribution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o those_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o this_o reason_n of_o that_o distribution_n which_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n they_o not_o know_v or_o neglect_v have_v feign_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o cast_v the_o particular_a book_n arbitrary_o under_o what_o head_n they_o please_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o sundry_a of_o they_o which_o they_o reckon_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cethubim_n or_o hagiographa_n which_o be_v with_o they_o of_o least_o esteem_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n both_o overthrow_v that_o feign_a distinction_n and_o perfect_o equalize_v all_o part_n of_o divine_a scripture_n as_o to_o their_o spring_n and_o original_n st._n peter_n call_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 20._o prophesy_v and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o any_o peculiar_a part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v give_v out_o by_o prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o st._n paul_n also_o term_n the_o whole_a scriptuâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16.26_o prophetical_a scripture_n or_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o demand_v of_o agrippa_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 28.23_o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o by_o the_o inspiration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1.12_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o god_n of_o old_a speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.1_o in_o his_o revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o equal_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1.70_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o thus_o not_o this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o herein_o all_o the_o part_n or_o book_n of_o it_o be_v absolute_o equal_a and_o in_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.21_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o whatever_o different_a mean_n god_n at_o any_o time_n may_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_z as_o to_o thing_n and_o word_n that_o render_v they_o infallible_a revealer_n of_o he_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o the_o same_o in_o and_o unto_o they_o all_o without_o the_o least_o variety_n either_o from_o any_o difference_n in_o kind_n or_o degree_n §_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v their_o condition_n as_o to_o their_o be_v canonical_a they_o be_v all_o so_o equal_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v that_o term_n ambiguous_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o call_v book_n canonical_a that_o absolute_o be_v not_o so_o as_o not_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n nor_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o obedience_n thus_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n in_o trulla_fw-la confirm_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n 2._o and_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n which_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n they_o give_v we_o of_o book_n canonical_a which_o without_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o will_v give_v a_o assent_n unto_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a contradiction_n 20._o and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n make_v evident_a its_o sense_n in_o their_o appendice_n annex_v to_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o canon_n wherein_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la say_v they_o fratri_fw-la &_o consacerdoti_fw-la nostro_fw-la bonifacio_n vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la earum_fw-la partium_fw-la episcopis_fw-la pro_fw-la confirmando_fw-la isto_fw-la canone_o innotescat_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la ista_fw-la accepimus_fw-la legenda_fw-la liceat_fw-la etiam_fw-la legi_fw-la passiones_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cum_fw-la aniversarii_fw-la dies_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la they_o speak_v dubious_o concern_v their_o own_o determination_n and_o intimate_v that_o they_o call_v the_o book_n they_o enumerate_v canonical_a only_o as_o they_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o privilege_n they_o grant_v also_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o yet_o none_o think_v to_o be_v proper_o canonical_a 15._o the_o same_o epiphanius_n testify_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n 26._o but_o as_o the_o book_n which_o that_o synod_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n be_v reject_v by_o melito_n origen_n athanasius_n hilarius_n gregorius_n nazianzen_n cyrillus_n hierosolimitamus_fw-la synop_n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregorius_n magnus_fw-la and_o other_o so_o their_o read_n and_o citation_n be_v general_o declare_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v only_o for_o direction_n of_o manner_n psal._n and_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n even_o as_o st._n paul_n cite_v a_o jambick_a out_o of_o monander_n or_o rather_o euripides_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o a_o hemistichium_fw-la out_o of_o aratus_n act_v 17.28_o 4_o and_o a_o whole_a hexameter_n out_o of_o epimenides_n tit._n 1.12_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la leguntur_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la say_v athanasius_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o be_v only_o read_v to_o the_o cateâ—humeni_n and_o hierome_n the_o church_n read_v they_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authâ—ritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la symb_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o although_o some_o book_n true_o canonical_a be_v of_o old_a among_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n speak_v doubt_v of_o paulin._n and_o some_o be_v common_o read_v that_o be_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rejectitious_a yet_o neither_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o former_a nor_o late_a practice_n can_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o second_o 8._o or_o various_a sort_n of_o book_n proper_o canonical_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o book_n or_o writing_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n accrue_v unto_o it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v mere_o from_o its_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o rule_n measure_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n whatever_o advantage_n or_o worth_n to_o commend_v it_o any_o writing_n may_v have_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o propertiâ—s_v mention_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o confirmation_n it_o differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o not_o in_o degree_n only_o from_o all_o those_o that_o have_v they_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n regulae_fw-la regulantis_fw-la but_o regulatae_fw-la at_o the_o best_a not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o self-credibility_a on_o its_o own_o account_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-sufficing_a authority_n but_o be_v truth_n only_o material_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o analogy_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o universal_o and_o perfect_o so_o and_o this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o lindanus_n impio_n say_v he_o sacrilegio_fw-la se_fw-la contaminant_n 4._o qui_fw-la in_o scripturarum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la corpore_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quasi_fw-la gradus_fw-la conantur_fw-la locare_fw-la quod_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la vocem_fw-la impio_fw-la humanae_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la discerniculo_fw-la audent_fw-la in_o varias_fw-la impares_fw-la discerpere_fw-la &_o disturbare_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la class_n they_o desile_v themselves_o with_o the_o impiety_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v divers_a degree_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o the_o impious_a discretion_n of_o humane_a folly_n they_o will_v cast_v the_o one_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o various_a form_n of_o unequal_a authority_n as_o than_o whatever_o difference_n there_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o subject_a
by_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_o learn_v and_o know_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a church_n in_o those_o day_n will_n i_o suppose_v not_o be_v great_o question_v now_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o custom_n opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n but_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o a_o stranger_n destitute_a of_o those_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o unquestionable_a certainty_n in_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a thing_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o any_o where_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o report_v the_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o but_o in_o three_o or_o four_o place_n express_o affirm_v it_o as_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o he_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o writer_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 15_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o appear_v from_o any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o caius_n hippolytus_n eusebius_n or_o hierome_n 32._o that_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v ever_o reject_v this_o epistle_n yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o among_o they_o even_o in_o those_o day_n reckon_v it_o unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o own_v st._n paul_n as_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o eusebius_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o clemens_n use_v sundry_a testimony_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n and_o other_o also_o there_o be_v concur_v with_o his_o judgement_n therein_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o allow_v on_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o 1._o that_o sundry_a particular_a person_n of_o note_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n own_v not_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o not_o esteem_v it_o write_v by_o st._n paul_n 2._o the_o church_n itself_o have_v not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n make_v any_o public_a judgement_n about_o the_o author_n or_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n nor_o give_v any_o testimony_n unto_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v utter_o impossible_a that_o if_o any_o such_o judgement_n have_v pass_v or_o testimony_n be_v give_v that_o hierome_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o so_o often_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a without_o haesitation_n and_o this_o undeniable_o evince_v the_o injustice_n of_o some_o man_n pretension_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a proposer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o her_o proposal_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v four_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v before_o she_o herself_o public_o receive_v this_o epistle_n or_o read_v it_o in_o her_o assembly_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o have_v propose_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n be_v it_o admit_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o hierom_n testify_v and_o that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o judgement_n the_o roman_a church_n itself_o at_o length_n submit_v unto_o no_o impeachment_n then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n can_v be_v take_v from_o this_o defect_n and_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o more_o full_o declare_v neither_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o haesitation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n obscure_a the_o epistle_n be_v write_v it_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n at_o least_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n chap._n 13.24_o there_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v see_v and_o it_o may_v be_v copy_v out_o before_o its_o send_n by_o some_o who_o use_v to_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n as_o clemens_n who_o as_o we_o have_v show_v not_o long_o after_o mention_v divers_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o original_a be_v without_o question_n speedy_o send_v into_o judea_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v and_o direct_v as_o be_v all_o other_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o those_o church_n that_o be_v immediate_o intend_v and_o concern_v in_o they_o that_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v by_o they_o also_o communicate_v unto_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o east_n equal_o concern_v in_o it_o with_o themselves_o can_v be_v doubt_v unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v they_o gross_o negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o for_o some_o while_n after_o if_o not_o in_o a_o separation_n yet_o in_o a_o distinction_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o peculiar_a observance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o west_n they_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o communicate_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o be_v write_v as_o they_o suppose_v about_o a_o especial_a concernment_n of_o their_o own_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v much_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o by_o their_o dispersion_n and_o coalescency_n with_o other_o church_n in_o the_o east_n it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v among_o they_o and_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la orientis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la retro_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la as_o hierom_n speak_v but_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v lose_v that_o advantage_n of_o receive_v it_o upon_o its_o first_o writing_n dardan_n it_o may_v be_v also_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o its_o peculiar_a argument_n upon_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a judaical_a church_n and_o worship_n be_v somewhat_o slow_a in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o it_o those_o that_o succeed_v in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a have_v their_o scruple_n increase_v because_o they_o find_v it_o not_o in_o common_a use_n among_o their_o predecessor_n like_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n not_o consider_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o add_v hereunto_o that_o by_o that_o time_n it_o have_v gradual_o make_v its_o progress_n in_o its_o return_n into_o the_o west_n where_o it_o be_v first_o write_v and_o attend_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n begin_v to_o evince_v its_o own_o authority_n sundry_a person_n who_o be_v wrangle_v about_o peculiar_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o begin_v to_o seek_v advantage_n from_o some_o expression_n in_o it_o so_o do_v in_o particular_a the_o novatian_o and_o the_o donatist_n this_o may_v possible_o increase_v the_o scruple_n among_o the_o orthodox_n and_o make_v they_o wary_a in_o their_o admission_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o find_v plead_v against_o they_o and_o well_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o their_o opinion_n about_o which_o they_o disagree_v with_o their_o adversary_n be_v according_a unto_o truth_n see_v it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o than_o will_v have_v make_v they_o their_o rule_n and_o standard_n in_o their_o reception_n or_o rejection_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o orthodox_n themselves_o to_o make_v bold_a sometime_o with_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o run_v cross_a unto_o their_o conception_n so_o epiphanius_n inform_v we_o in_o ancorat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o he_o weep_v for_o so_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o uncorrected_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n use_v this_o testimony_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n for_o their_o confutation_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n only_o in_o appearance_n but_o the_o orthodox_n or_o catholic_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o expression_n take_v away_o that_o word_n out_o of_o the_o copy_n not_o understand_v its_o use_n and_o sense_n so_o also_o sixtus_n sinensis_n after_o he_o have_v inform_v we_o out_o of_o hilary_n that_o many_o orthodox_n person_n deny_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n add_v of_o his_o own_o suspicor_fw-la à _fw-la catholicis_fw-la sublatam_fw-la esse_fw-la pio_fw-la sed_fw-la simplici_fw-la zelo_fw-la quod_fw-la favere_fw-la videbatur_fw-la arianis_fw-la i_o suspect_v that_o the_o story_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o copy_n by_o some_o catholic_n out_o of_o a_o godly_a but_o simple_a zeal_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o arian_n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n and_o so_o little_a occasion_n have_v man_n take_v who_o other_o have_v esteem_v orthodox_n and_o pious_a to_o make_v bold_a with_o that_o word_n whereby_o both_o we_o
than_o the_o artificial_a rule_n of_o philosopher_n that_o he_o shall_v more_o abound_v with_o testimony_n and_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o than_o other_o epistle_n as_o he_o do_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v necessary_o require_v 4._o many_o thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n evident_o manifest_a that_o he_o who_o write_v it_o be_v not_o only_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o exceed_o well_o verse_v and_o skilful_a in_o the_o custom_n practice_n opinion_n tradition_n exposition_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v full_o manifest_v in_o our_o progress_n now_o who_o in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v this_o be_v but_o paul_n for_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o their_o master_n in_o those_o day_n and_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o then_o present_a religion_n above_o his_o equal_n so_o for_o want_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n the_o jew_n esteem_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o other_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n to_o be_v idiot_n and_o unlearned_a 5._o sundry_a particular_n towards_o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n open_o proclaim_v paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o mention_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o bond_n and_o the_o compassion_n that_o the_o hebrew_n show_v towards_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n chap._n 10.34_o now_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o paul_n be_v afterward_o famous_a at_o rome_n phil._n 1.13_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a notoriety_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n than_o those_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o judaea_n which_o he_o mind_v they_o of_o in_o this_o expression_n with_o what_o earnest_a endeavour_n what_o rage_n and_o tumult_n the_o ruler_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n seek_v his_o destruction_n how_o public_o and_o with_o what_o solemnity_n his_o cause_n be_v sundry_a time_n hear_v and_o debate_v with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n that_o ensue_v be_v all_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n at_o large_a now_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v but_o that_o while_o this_o great_a champion_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v so_o public_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o expose_v to_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o hazard_n thereby_o but_o that_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o those_o part_n be_v exceed_o solicitous_a about_o his_o condition_n as_o they_o have_v be_v about_o peter_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o assistance_n and_o encouragement_n that_o they_o be_v able_a this_o compassion_n of_o they_o and_o his_o own_o bond_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o their_o mutual_a love_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o now_o mind_v they_o of_o of_o no_o other_o person_n but_o paul_n have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o yet_o the_o suffering_n and_o compassion_n here_o mention_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v thing_n do_v in_o a_o corner_n so_o that_o this_o one_o circumstance_n be_v able_a of_o its_o self_n to_o enervate_a all_o the_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o his_o be_v esteem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o the_o mention_n of_o paul_n dear_a and_o constant_a companion_n timothy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n chap._n 13.23_o that_o timothy_n be_v at_o rome_n with_o paul_n in_o his_o bond_n be_v express_o assert_v phil._n 1.13_o 14._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o cast_v into_o prison_n with_o paul_n be_v here_o intimate_v his_o release_n be_v express_v now_o sure_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o any_o other_o shall_v in_o italy_n where_o paul_n then_o be_v and_o new_o release_v out_o of_o prison_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therein_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o own_o bond_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o timothy_n a_o man_n unknown_a unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o once_o intimate_v any_o thing_n about_o his_o condition_n the_o exception_n of_o some_o as_o that_o paul_n use_v to_o call_v timothy_n his_o son_n whereas_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n call_v he_o brother_n when_o indeed_o he_o never_o term_v he_o son_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o only_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o timothy_n when_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o general_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a evangelist_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a that_o this_o timothy_n the_o son_n of_o paul_n as_o to_o his_o beget_n of_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o continue_v paternal_a affection_n his_o know_a constant_a associate_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n his_o minister_n in_o attend_v of_o he_o and_o constant_o employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n know_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o mean_n honour_v by_o he_o with_o two_o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o association_n of_o his_o name_n with_o his_o own_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o sundry_a other_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o absent_a from_o he_o as_o to_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o another_o in_o his_o travail_n and_o ministry_n 3._o the_o constant_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o himself_o have_v public_o signify_v to_o be_v so_o 2_o thess._n 3.13_o be_v subjoin_v unto_o this_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o original_o this_o be_v write_v with_o paul_n own_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o question_n and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o subjoin_v that_o salutation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o this_o write_n of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o evidence_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o original_a of_o the_o epistle_n first_o come_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v only_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o the_o salutation_n its_o self_n be_v their_o token_n be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n annex_v to_o this_o epistle_n and_o all_o these_o circumstance_n will_v yet_o receive_v some_o further_a enforcement_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v whereof_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v treat_v exercitatio_fw-la iii_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o use_n of_o the_o right_n state_v thereof_o after_o his_o release_n out_o of_o prison_n before_o the_o death_n of_o james_n before_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o time_n of_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n constant_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n warn_v to_o leave_n jerusalem_n that_o warn_v what_o and_o how_o give_v cause_n of_o their_o unwillingness_n so_o to_o do_v the_o occasion_n and_o success_n of_o this_o epistle_n §_o 1_o that_o be_v not_o amiss_o observe_v of_o old_a by_o chrysostome_n praesat_n in_o com._n ad_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n that_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v do_v give_v great_a light_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o passage_n in_o they_o this_o baronius_n ad_fw-la a.c._n 55._o n._n 42._o well_o confirm_v by_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o mistake_n who_o suppose_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o paul_n at_o mileta_n act_v 27._o to_o have_v be_v that_o mention_v by_o he_o 2._o cor._n 11._o when_o he_o be_v a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n in_o the_o deep_a that_o epistle_n be_v write_v some_o year_n before_o his_o sail_v towards_o rome_n and_o we_o may_v well_o apply_v this_o observation_n to_o this_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v will_v both_o free_v we_o from_o sundry_a mistake_n and_o also_o give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o it_o this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v into_o §_o 2_o some_o general_a intimation_n we_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o lead_v we_o towards_o this_o discovery_n and_o somewhat_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o antiquity_n will_v afford_v we_o little_a or_o no_o help_n herein_o after_o paul_n be_v bring_v a_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n act_v 28._o two_o full_a year_n he_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n v_o 30
far_o and_o assign_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o difference_n unto_o some_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n use_v by_o the_o lxx_o vary_v from_o those_o which_o now_o remain_v thus_o in_o particular_a in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n before_o mention_v he_o conjecture_n that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o despise_v they_o as_o another_o do_v that_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o of_o such_o conjecture_n there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o signify_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o and_o in_o other_o place_n do_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o so_o this_o boldness_n in_o correct_v the_o text_n and_o fancy_v without_o proof_n testimony_n or_o probability_n of_o other_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o alone_o remain_v and_o which_o indeed_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n may_v quick_o prove_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v after_o another_o expedient_a for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n §_o 20_o i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n which_o appear_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o citation_n use_v by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n report_v the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o the_o christian_a transcriber_n of_o the_o greek_a bible_n insert_v his_o expresion_n into_o the_o text_n either_o as_o judge_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a version_n of_o the_o original_a whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a than_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o or_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o take_v away_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o diversity_n between_o the_o text_n and_o the_o apostle_n citation_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o in_o those_o testimony_n where_o there_o be_v a_o real_a variation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n original_a the_o apostle_n take_v not_o his_o word_n from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o his_o word_n be_v afterward_o insert_v into_o that_o translation_n and_o this_o as_o we_o have_v partly_o make_v to_o appear_v already_o in_o sundry_a instance_n so_o it_o shall_v now_o brief_o be_v far_o confirm_v for_o §_o 21_o first_o whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o expression_n be_v evident_a as_o shall_v in_o particular_a be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o lxx_o if_o any_o such_o lxx_o there_o be_v who_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o translator_n of_o it_o shall_v so_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n neither_o various_a lection_n nor_o ambiguity_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a can_v in_o most_o of_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o instance_n the_o apostle_n in_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o express_v the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o but_o who_o can_v imagine_v what_o shall_v move_v the_o lxx_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o a_o know_a signification_n and_o univocal_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o time_n that_o be_v constant_o elsewhere_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ear_n which_o alone_o it_o signify_v or_o what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prepare_v when_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o dig_v or_o to_o bore_v and_o be_v always_o so_o elsewhere_o render_v by_o themselves_o neither_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o place_n whence_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v exod._n 21.6_o deut._n 15.17_o when_o any_o man_n then_o can_v give_v a_o tolerable_a conjecture_n why_o the_o lxx_o shall_v be_v incline_v thus_o to_o translate_v these_o word_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o judge_v there_o be_v much_o more_o ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n expression_n which_o he_o have_v weighty_a cause_n to_o use_v be_v by_o some_o insert_v into_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o that_o a_o translation_n which_o those_o that_o make_v it_o have_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v evident_o forsake_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o very_o obvious_a word_n and_o their_o sense_n know_v to_o themselves_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o his_o purpose_n §_o 22_o second_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v insert_v into_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a bibles_n which_o be_v single_a word_n and_o of_o little_a importance_n prevail_v not_o in_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o forego_n instance_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o some_o whole_a sentence_n may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v insert_v in_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n find_v a_o more_o general_a acceptance_n and_o how_o also_o by_o other_o mean_v that_o translation_n be_v various_o change_v and_o corrupt_v of_o old_a and_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o hierom_n learned_a man_n do_v know_v and_o confess_v §_o 23_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o one_o place_n at_o least_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o can_v not_o conjecture_v from_o whence_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v yet_o find_v it_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v insert_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o text_n than_o that_o from_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o its_o insertion_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o psalm_n 95._o v_o 7._o which_o the_o apostle_n cite_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o in_o word_n much_o differ_v from_o those_o wherewith_o the_o original_a be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o this_o some_o of_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o know_v well_o where_o to_o find_v have_v insert_v in_o the_o very_a syllable_n of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n into_o deut._n 32._o v_o 43._o where_o it_o yet_o abide_v though_o original_o it_o have_v no_o place_n there_o as_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n sufficient_o manifest_a the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 49._o and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o think_v nay_o be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v insert_v his_o word_n into_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o know_v his_o testimony_n be_v take_v with_o a_o very_a little_a alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a read_n than_o that_o they_o will_v whole_o intrude_v they_o into_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v not_o take_v by_o he_o which_o yet_o undeniable_o have_v be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o success_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n themselves_o as_o for_o instance_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 24._o v._n 3._o we_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la altissimi_fw-la prodii_fw-la primogenita_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la which_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n whereas_o they_o be_v take_v from_o col._n 1.15_o and_o be_v in_o no_o greek_a copy_n of_o that_o book_n upon_o these_o reason_n then_o which_o may_v yet_o be_v render_v more_o cogent_a by_o many_o other_o §_o 24_o instance_n but_o that_o we_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o this_o epistle_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n of_o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o he_o all_o agreeable_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o some_o of_o old_a insert_v into_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therein_o prevail_v unto_o common_a acceptation_n than_o that_o he_o himself_o follow_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o they_o a_o translation_n depart_v without_o reason_n from_o the_o original_a text_n and_o divert_v unto_o such_o sense_n as_o its_o author_n know_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o give_v
and_o grace_n it_o will_v yield_v man_n no_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v they_o constant_o turn_v aside_o to_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o know_v and_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la they_o have_v fix_v on_o to_o supply_v that_o want_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v indeed_o in_o themselves_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o their_o harden_v and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o infidelity_n i_o shall_v first_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o intend_v by_o the_o oral_a law_n and_o then_o brief_o show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o pretension_n about_o it_o though_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a fable_n that_o be_v credit_v among_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 6_o this_o oral_a law_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o commit_v by_o he_o to_o joshua_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v over_o by_o oral_a tradition_n unto_o those_o who_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n while_o the_o temple_n be_v stand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o state_v opinion_n among_o they_o about_o this_o oral_a law_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o long_o after_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n then_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o sadducee_n who_o utter_o reject_v all_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o it_o be_v then_o not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o also_o in_o chief_a rule_n one_o of_o they_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o they_o have_v multiply_v many_o superstitious_a observance_n among_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o then_o they_o know_v who_o to_o assign_v their_o original_n unto_o and_o therefore_o indefinite_o call_v they_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o those_o that_o live_v of_o old_a before_o they_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v betake_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o their_o traditional_a figment_n they_o begin_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o how_o they_o may_v give_v countenance_n to_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o perfection_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_v law_n for_o this_o end_n they_o begin_v to_o fancy_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v no_o less_o from_o god_n than_o the_o write_a law_n itself_o for_o when_o moses_n be_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o mountain_n they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o write_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o night_n god_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o oral_a law_n or_o unwritten_a exposition_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o he_o for_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n after_o he_o have_v read_v unto_o they_o the_o write_a law_n as_o they_o say_v he_o repeat_v to_o aaron_n and_o eleazar_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n all_o that_o secret_a instruction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o night_n from_o god_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o write_v but_o in_o especial_a he_o commit_v the_o whole_a to_o joshua_n joshua_n do_v the_o same_o to_o eleazar_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o son_n phiâ—eas_n after_o who_o they_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o several_a prophet_n that_o live_v in_o the_o ensue_a generation_n all_o who_o they_o employ_v in_o this_o service_n of_o convey_v down_o the_o oral_a law_n to_o their_o successor_n the_o high_a priest_n also_o they_o give_v a_o place_n unto_o in_o this_o work_n of_o who_o there_o be_v eighty_o three_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o office_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n joseph_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 18._o from_o aaron_n to_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n thirteen_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o captivity_n eighteen_o all_o the_o rest_n take_v up_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o church_n unto_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o it_o their_o ruler_n be_v many_o because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n as_o themselves_o observe_v the_o last_o person_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o preserve_v the_o oral_a law_n absolute_o pure_a be_v that_o simeon_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a mention_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n chap._n 50._o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o latter_a jew_n have_v leave_v out_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n who_o their_o ancient_a master_n place_v upon_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o preserver_n of_o this_o treasure_n suppose_v he_o may_v be_v that_o simeon_n who_o in_o his_o old_a age_n receive_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2.25_o a_o crime_n sufficient_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o brand_v he_o with_o a_o perpetual_a ignominy_n neither_o be_v they_o alone_o in_o turn_v man_n glory_n into_o reproach_n and_o shame_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n when_o the_o evil_a husbandman_n be_v slay_v §_o 7_o and_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v out_o to_o other_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o another_o nation_n and_o therewith_o the_o covenant_n sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o remain_a jew_n have_v lose_v whole_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o tradition_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o begin_v to_o fancy_n and_o contend_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o whereas_o their_o predecessor_n dare_v not_o plead_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o thâ—m_n of_o old_a that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o master_n of_o precede_a generation_n hereupon_o a_o while_n after_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a one_o of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v rabbi_n judâ—_n humâ—si_n and_o hakkadosh_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o holy_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o gather_v their_o scatter_a tradition_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o form_n order_n and_o method_n in_o write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o worship_n for_o ever_o the_o story_n of_o his_o work_n and_o undertake_n be_v give_v we_o by_o maimonides_n in_o jad_a chazacha_n the_o author_n of_o sedar_n olâ—â—n_n halicoth_fw-mi olam_n tzemach_n david_n and_o many_o other_o and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o this_o their_o great_a master_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o temple_n this_o collection_n of_o his_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishne_n or_o mishnaioth_n be_v as_o be_v §_o 8_o pretend_a 〈◊〉_d repetition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o indeed_o a_o farrago_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n of_o tradition_n true_a and_o false_a with_o a_o monstrous_a mixture_n of_o lie_n useless_a foolish_a and_o wicked_a the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v by_o themselves_o refer_v to_o five_o head_n 1._o the_o oral_a law_n receive_v by_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n preserve_v by_o the_o mean_v before_o declare_v 2._o oral_a constitution_n of_o moses_n himself_o after_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n 3._o constitution_n and_o order_n draw_v by_o various_a way_n of_o argue_v 13._o as_o rambam_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o write_a law_n 4._o the_o answer_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n in_o former_a age_n 5._o immemoriall_n custom_n who_o original_a be_v unknown_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o whole_a be_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n note_v with_o the_o initial_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o §_o 9_o signify_v the_o chief_a thing_n treat_v on_o in_o it_o as_o the_o first_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d z_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeraim_n seeds_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o eleven_o massicktot_n or_o treatise_n contain_v all_o of_o they_o seventy_o five_o chapter_n the_o second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moad_n or_o appoint_v feast_n which_o be_v distribute_v into_o twelve_o massicktot_n contain_v in_o they_o eighty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o three_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o woman_n and_o be_v distribute_v in_o
supreme_a principle_n of_o thing_n a_o good_a one_o and_o a_o bad_a one_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o first_o question_n of_o a_o romanist_n be_v how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o cabala_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oral_a law_n tradition_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o progress_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o assert_v two_o principle_n both_o borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o own_o soul_n save_v second_o that_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o can_v no_o way_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n but_o although_o these_o be_v good_a useful_a invention_n and_o they_o be_v man_n that_o want_v not_o ability_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v conduce_v unto_o their_o own_o advantage_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v the_o credit_n of_o be_v their_o first_o author_n see_v they_o be_v express_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n §_o 19_o four_o when_o these_o two_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o do_v come_v in_o competition_n the_o jew_n many_o of_o they_o do_v express_o prefer_v that_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o other_o and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o certainty_n and_o use_v hence_o they_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o only_a safe_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n so_o be_v we_o inform_v by_o isaac_n corbulensis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o oral_a law_n for_o by_o that_o law_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v as_o it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o these_o word_n do_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o exod._n 34.27_o where_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrest_v foolish_o as_o they_o do_v all_o his_o oral_a law_n from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o word_n intend_v but_o those_o deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o write_v by_o he_o and_o these_o he_o add_v be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n for_o he_o know_v that_o israel_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a among_o other_o people_n and_o that_o the_o nation_n will_v transcribe_v their_o book_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o commit_v their_o secret_a law_n to_o write_v it_o seem_v these_o thing_n be_v leave_v they_o in_o secret_a tradition_n because_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o beside_o themselves_o shall_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o they_o have_v at_o last_o show_v themselves_o more_o full_a of_o benignity_n towards_o mankind_n than_o they_o will_v allow_v god_n to_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o secret_a law_n to_o write_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v their_o confession_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o golden_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v or_o abide_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holy_a law_n which_o be_v the_o write_a law_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o not_o only_o declare_v their_o judgement_n concern_v their_o tradition_n but_o also_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v maintain_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a judaisme_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v the_o case_n with_o they_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n rise_v up_o direct_o against_o their_o infidelity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v their_o station_n but_o by_o a_o horrible_a corrupt_a of_o they_o through_o their_o tradition_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o they_o in_o the_o advise_v they_o give_v unto_o their_o disciple_n to_o prefer_v the_o study_n of_o the_o talmud_n before_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n before_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o plain_o express_v a_o utter_a disregard_n of_o the_o write_a word_n any_o far_a than_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o explain_v in_o their_o oral_n law_n neither_o be_v they_o here_o forsake_v by_o their_o associate_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o few_o have_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n above_o that_o of_o the_o write_a word_n §_o 20_o five_o there_o be_v some_o few_o remain_v among_o the_o eastern_a jew_n who_o reject_v all_o this_o story_n concern_v the_o oral_a law_n and_o profess_o adhere_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n only_o these_o the_o master_n of_o their_o present_a religion_n and_o persuasion_n do_v by_o common_a consent_n brand_n as_o heretic_n call_v they_o scripturist_n or_o scripturarians_n or_o biblist_n the_o very_a name_n of_o reproach_n wherewith_o the_o romanist_n stigmatize_v all_o those_o who_o reject_v their_o tradition_n these_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v biblist_n or_o scripturarians_n and_o every_o where_o they_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o old_a sadducee_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o man_n care_v not_o much_o usual_o what_o they_o impute_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o esteem_v heretic_n but_o the_o falsity_n hereof_o be_v notorious_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o confute_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o karaean_n themselves_o yea_o the_o author_n of_o cosri_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v more_o studious_a in_o the_o law_n than_o the_o rabbin_n and_o that_o their_o reason_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o they_o and_o lead_v more_o towards_o the_o naked_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o charge_v upon_o they_o namely_o that_o reject_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o run_v into_o singular_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o divide_v it_o and_o make_v many_o law_n of_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n of_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o so_o say_v rabbi_n jehuda_n levita_n the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a cosri_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o karaeans_n multiply_v law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o they_o for_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v object_v against_o they_o by_o maimonides_n on_o pirke_n aboth_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o talmud_n the_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n be_v take_v up_o with_o difference_n and_o dispute_n of_o their_o master_n among_o themselves_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o various_a opinion_n and_o contradictory_n conception_n about_o their_o tradition_n thus_o deal_v the_o romanist_n also_o which_o their_o adversary_n this_o they_o charge_v they_o withal_o they_o be_v heretic_n biblist_n and_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v no_o certainty_n among_o themselves_o but_o run_v into_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o have_v desert_v the_o unerring_a rule_n of_o their_o cabala_n when_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o own_o conflict_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a relief_n which_o they_o have_v thereby_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o tradition_n come_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a storehouse_n wherein_o original_o they_o be_v deposit_v this_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o partly_o before_o declare_v be_v by_o their_o be_v commit_v unto_o write_v by_o rabbi_n juda_n hakkadosh_n who_o collection_n with_o their_o exposition_n in_o their_o talmud_n do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a account_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o of_o that_o secret_a law_n which_o come_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o moses_n and_o something_o like_o hereunto_o be_v by_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v many_o of_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v be_v record_v in_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n decree_n of_o council_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o like_a sacred_a mean_n of_o
those_o that_o follow_v he_o affirm_v they_o may_v be_v expound_v by_o that_o of_o philo_n de_fw-fr coloniis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o this_o platonical_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o work_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n employ_v by_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o make_v and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o this_o place_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o studious_o vindicate_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n i_o much_o question_n but_o to_o return_v if_o the_o law_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n provide_v of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o all_o that_o die_v before_o the_o give_n of_o it_o must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v from_o this_o very_a consideration_n and_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o covenant_n convey_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n as_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o for_o other_o end_n at_o large_a declare_v by_o our_o apostle_n either_o then_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o in_o especial_a of_o who_o they_o boast_v perish_v eternal_o or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n provide_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o that_o end_n the_o first_o they_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v without_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o their_o own_o sacred_a write_n wherein_o none_o have_v obtain_v a_o large_a testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n than_o they_o the_o latter_a therefore_o follow_v undeniable_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o god_n provide_v another_o afterward_o as_o this_o will_v be_v speak_v without_o warrant_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v both_o what_o that_o way_n be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v and_o effectual_a it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o who_o can_v declare_v again_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o moral_a precept_n §_o 20_o of_o it_o and_o the_o institute_v worship_n appoint_v in_o it_o unto_o this_o latter_a part_n do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o belong_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o end_v propose_v nor_o joint_o can_v they_o attain_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_o necessary_a from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v unto_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o first_o that_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n second_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v free_v from_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n the_o evil_a figment_n that_o it_o be_v taint_v yea_o possess_v withal_o and_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o law_n or_o either_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o he_o transgress_v in_o his_o first_o rebellion_n and_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o guilt_n before_o any_o new_a obedience_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o his_o old_a debt_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o before_o he_o can_v treat_v for_o a_o new_a reward_n which_o inseparable_o follow_v all_o acceptable_a obedience_n but_o this_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o direct_v unto_o any_o way_n for_o its_o removal_n only_o suppose_v the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n it_o require_v exact_a obedience_n in_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n thereby_o hence_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v life_n but_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a in_o its_o self_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n beside_o second_o it_o can_v not_o absolute_o preserve_v man_n in_o its_o own_o observation_n for_o it_o require_v that_o obedience_n which_o never_o any_o sinner_n do_v or_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n perform_v as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n abundant_o manifest_a for_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o v_o 46._o 2_o chron._n 6._o v_o 36._o that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v psal._n 130._o v_o 3._o and_o that_o if_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 143._o v_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v the_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o invincible_a reason_n of_o our_o apostle_n rom._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4._o this_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a confess_v this_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o and_o this_o experience_n confirm_v see_v every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n be_v put_v under_o a_o curse_n deut._n 27._o v_o 26._o where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o every_o sin_n be_v put_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o law_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o be_v rather_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v of_o they_o both_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o testimony_n give_v concern_v any_o one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v any_o other_o way_n justify_v before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v gen._n 15._o v._n 6._o psal._n 32._o v_o 1_o 2._o of_o noah_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v upright_o and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o obedience_n and_o free_a from_o the_o open_a wickedness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o as_o this_o be_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n so_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n be_v add_v to_o be_v the_o gracious_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v in_o bereshith_n rabath_n sect._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o noah_n himself_o who_o be_v leave_v of_o they_o be_v not_o every_o way_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o he_o find_v grace_n or_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o speak_v concern_v abraham_n himself_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o find_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n inherit_v not_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o believe_v god_n this_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o convince_v to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o deliver_v sinner_n from_o a_o antecedent_n guilt_n and_o curse_v due_a thereunto_o §_o 21_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n must_v yield_v the_o relief_n inquire_v after_o or_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o these_o the_o jew_n will_v willing_o place_v their_o chief_a confidence_n in_o they_o do_v so_o of_o old_a since_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o observation_n they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o help_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v utter_o hopeless_a but_o they_o sufficient_o manifest_v their_o great_a reserve_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ludicrous_a way_n of_o represent_v or_o rather_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o man_n and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n a_o cock_n also_o hence_o ben_n vzziel_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezion_n geber_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n deut._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o a_o cock_n and_o isa._n 22._o v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o hierom_n gallus_n gallinaceus_fw-la grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o geber_n be_v require_v unto_o
atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v each_o one_o for_o himself_o torture_n slay_v and_o offer_v a_o cock_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o devil_n the_o rite_n of_o that_o diabolical_a solemnity_n be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o buxtorfius_n in_o his_o synagog_n judaic_n cap._n 20._o but_o yet_o as_o this_o folly_n manifest_v that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o their_o conscience_n without_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o give_v they_o not_o at_o all_o what_o they_o seek_v after_o and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o other_o hope_n they_o trust_v at_o length_n unto_o their_o own_o death_n for_o in_o life_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n make_v this_o one_o of_o their_o constant_a prayer_n let_v my_o death_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o so_o no_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o omit_v therefore_o these_o horrid_a folly_n of_o man_n under_o despair_n a_o effect_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a the_o thing_n its_o self_n may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n their_o own_o proper_a use_n and_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o first_o can_v any_o man_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v of_o its_o self_n make_v a_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o impart_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n our_o apostle_n declare_v the_o manifest_a impossibility_n hereof_o heb._n 10._o v_o 4._o they_o must_v have_v very_o mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n justice_n truth_n of_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n who_o think_v they_o all_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o a_o goat_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o indeed_o may_v by_o god_n appointment_n represent_v that_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v effectual_a unto_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o appease_v god_n justice_n and_o of_o obtain_v his_o favour_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v themselves_o effect_v it_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o all_o the_o apprehension_n which_o be_v imbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n either_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n second_o their_o primitive_a and_o proper_a use_n do_v manifest_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_o repeat_v and_o in_o all_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o there_o be_v still_o new_a mention_n make_v of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o therefore_o by_o themselves_o take_v it_o away_o for_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v reiterated_a it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o their_o use_n be_v to_o represent_v and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n that_o which_o do_v perfect_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o a_o perfect_a work_n may_v be_v often_o remember_v but_o it_o need_v not_o it_o can_v be_v often_o do_v for_o be_v do_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o that_o end_v be_v obtain_v it_o can_v be_v do_v again_o the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v never_o appoint_v never_o use_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o to_o represent_v that_o which_o do_v so_o effectual_o beside_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o who_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o reject_v for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v the_o case_n with_o david_n psal._n 51._o v_o 16._o which_o make_v it_o undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o atonement_n beside_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 13._o v_o 38_o 39_o three_o the_o scripture_n express_o reject_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v trust_v in_o for_o any_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v thereunto_o see_v psal._n 40_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 50._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o isa._n 1._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n 66._o v._n 3._o amos._n 5.21_o 22._o micha_n 6._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a add_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o during_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n §_o 22_o of_o moses_n while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o still_o direct_v those_o who_o seek_v for_o acceptance_n with_o he_o unto_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n whole_a benefit_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o whole_a nature_n be_v afterward_o more_o full_o to_o be_v declare_v see_v jerem._n 31._o v_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o with_o the_o inference_n of_o our_o apostle_n thereon_o heb._n 8.12_o 13._o and_o this_o plain_o evert_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o jew_n expectation_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n call_v they_o from_o rest_v on_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o to_o look_v for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o another_o if_o that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o the_o help_v desire_v in_o brief_a then_o the_o jew_n fix_v on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o they_o do_v thereby_o exclude_v all_o mankind_n beside_o themselves_o from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n favour_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o great_o design_n and_o desire_n so_o they_o cast_v themselves_o also_o into_o a_o miserable_a restless_a self-condemned_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n by_o trust_v to_o that_o which_o will_v not_o relieve_v they_o and_o into_o endless_a misery_n hereafter_o by_o refuse_v that_o which_o effectual_o will_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o while_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n another_o better_o more_o glorious_a and_o sure_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o mankind_n or_o be_v just_o fear_v to_o be_v come_v by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v now_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o first_o intimation_n that_o god_n give_v of_o this_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o redeem_v mankind_n §_o 23_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_v subjoin_v unto_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o their_o posterity_n in_o they_o gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o heaa_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n a_o promise_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o misery_n bring_v on_o mankind_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o that_o the_o first_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n express_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o sin_n be_v suspend_v unless_o we_o will_v allow_v a_o intervention_n satisfactory_a to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o serpent_n namely_o that_o whatever_o god_n have_v say_v yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o to_o die_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o midrash_n tehillim_n as_o kimchi_n inform_v we_o on_o psal._n 92._o who_o title_n be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o they_o general_o assign_v unto_o adam_n say_v that_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o six_o day_n after_o which_o god_n come_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v on_o the_o punishment_n be_v defer_v whereon_o adam_n make_v that_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n without_o a_o interposition_n of_o some_o external_a cause_n and_o reason_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o death_n ought_v immediate_o to_o have_v be_v inflict_v and_o other_o beside_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o second_o the_o whole_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v that_o mankind_n than_o do_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o proceed_v from_o the_o
the_o targum_fw-la its_o self_n be_v here_o silent_a of_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a psalm_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o david_n and_o yet_o be_v force_v on_o v_o 4._o to_o refer_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o most_o of_o their_o master_n when_o they_o mention_v this_o psalm_n occasional_o and_o mind_v not_o the_o controversy_n they_o have_v about_o it_o with_o christian_n do_v apply_v it_o unto_o he_o so_o do_v the_o midrash_n tehillim_n on_o psalm_n 2._o v_o 7._o and_o also_o on_o this_o psalm_n v_o 1._o though_o there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n therein_o foolish_o to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o abraham_n ra._n saadias_n gaon_n on_o dan._n 7._o v._n 13._o who_o word_n be_v report_v by_o solomon_n jarchi_n on_o gen._n 35._o v._n 8._o ra._n arama_n on_o gen._n 15._o as_o he_o be_v at_o large_a cite_v by_o munster_n on_o this_o psalm_n moses_n haddarshan_n on_o gen._n 18._o v._n 1._o ra._n obediah_n on_o the_o place_n all_o who_o word_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a here_o to_o report_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o they_o have_v a_o open_a conviction_n that_o this_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o excellent_a thing_n be_v reveal_v therein_o touch_v his_o person_n and_o office_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n wherein_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n §_o 27_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o canticle_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n also_o of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n as_o chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o chap._n 4._o v._n 5._o chap._n 7._o v._n 14._o chap._n 8._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n of_o that_o divine_a song_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a miscellany_n of_o thing_n sufficient_o heterogeneous_a be_v a_o much_o late_a endeavour_n than_o the_o most_o of_o those_o on_o the_o other_o book_n i_o shall_v not_o particular_o insist_v on_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o content_v myself_o with_o direct_v the_o reader_n unto_o they_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o eccles._n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o where_o without_o any_o occasion_n from_o the_o text_n the_o mention_n of_o he_o be_v importune_o inculcate_v by_o the_o targumist_n §_o 28_o we_o be_v now_o enter_v on_o the_o prophet_n the_o principal_a work_n of_o some_o whereof_o be_v to_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 11._o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o design_n to_o gather_v up_o in_o our_o passage_n all_o that_o be_v foretell_v promise_v declare_v and_o teach_v concern_v he_o in_o they_o a_o work_n right_n worthy_a of_o more_o peace_n leisure_n and_o ability_n than_o what_o in_o any_o kind_n i_o be_o entrust_v withal_o but_o only_a to_o report_v some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o general_a application_n unto_o the_o messiah_n among_o these_o that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o occur_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v give_v out_o by_o micah_n in_o the_o same_o word_n chap._n 4._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o messiah_n be_v here_o intend_a although_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la the_o talmudical_a fable_n also_o of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o jerusalem_n three_o league_n high_a and_o the_o set_n of_o mount_n moriah_n on_o the_o top_n of_o sinai_n carmel_n and_o tabor_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v together_o unto_o that_o purpose_n mention_v in_o midrash_n tehellim_n and_o in_o baba_n bathra_fw-la distinc_fw-la hammocher_n be_v wrest_v from_o these_o word_n but_o those_o also_o of_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o more_o sobriety_n do_v general_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n kimchi_n give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n do_v still_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o exception_n and_o as_o he_o give_v a_o tolerable_a exposition_n of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n assign_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o observe_v on_o mountain_n and_o high_a place_n so_o concern_v those_o word_n v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o judge_n or_o he_o that_o judge_v be_v the_o king_n messiah_n the_o like_a also_o say_v aben_n ezra_n on_o the_o same_o place_n and_o jarchi_n on_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a so_o whereas_o jehovah_n alone_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n unto_o who_o and_o no_o other_o this_o expression_n can_v relate_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n also_o for_o undeniable_o it_o be_v he_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o by_o their_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o shophet_n the_o judge_n here_o intend_v they_o be_v plain_o convince_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o their_o infidelity_n condemn_v by_o themselves_o abarbinel_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o this_o entanglement_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o wrest_v the_o prophecy_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o expositor_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n so_o because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o conviction_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o house_n itself_o wherein_o as_o he_o say_v throne_n for_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v the_o vanity_n of_o which_o figment_n secure_v it_o from_o any_o further_a confutation_n we_o have_v then_o evident_o in_o these_o word_n three_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o first_o that_o as_o to_o his_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o shall_v in_o a_o bodily_a presence_n judge_v the_o people_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o law_n among_o the_o nation_n v_o 4._o second_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v unto_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n v_o 3._o three_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o at_o any_o time_n while_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v stand_v for_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v v_o 2._o and_o so_o our_o apostle_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o a_o little_a pervert_v by_o they_o who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o defeat_n of_o resin_n and_o pekah_n when_o they_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o have_v win_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n seldom_o depart_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n unless_o it_o be_v where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n isa._n 4._o v._n 2._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beauty_n and_o glory_n targ._n §_o 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n shall_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n
the_o mâ—ssiah_n especial_o that_o prophecy_n zech._n 12._o v_o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o hereby_o they_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o whole_a figment_n to_o have_v be_v that_o before_o intimate_v namely_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o evasion_n from_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o assign_v sorrow_n and_o suffering_n unto_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o david_n a_o brief_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o now_o ascribe_v unto_o this_o §_o 12_o messiah_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o story_n depend_v on_o that_o of_o one_o armillus_n against_o who_o he_o shall_v fall_v in_o battle_n who_o legend_n we_o must_v therefore_o also_o touch_v upon_o and_o this_o be_v give_v we_o at_o large_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o seven_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n and_o with_o some_o variation_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o colloquy_n between_o zerubbabel_n and_o michael_n the_o archangel_n a_o fable_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a antiquity_n for_o we_o have_v mention_n of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o latter_a targum_n on_o the_o hâ—giographa_n but_o in_o that_o of_o jonathan_n also_o on_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 11.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a armillus_n and_o yet_o this_o invention_n be_v not_o old_a than_o the_o talmud_n however_o it_o come_v into_o that_o targum_fw-la which_o for_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v certain_o write_v long_o before_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o armillus_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v a_o statua_n of_o stone_n at_o rome_n wrought_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n this_o say_v the_o dialogue_n of_o zerubbabel_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o belial_n and_o armillus_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d armillus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o filth_n of_o the_o scorner_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o ten_o king_n that_o shâ—ll_v afflict_v israel_n the_o author_n of_o abkath_v râ—chel_n give_v we_o somewhat_o another_o account_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n say_v he_o allure_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o image_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o it_o from_o who_o uncleanness_n at_o length_n armillus_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o same_o author_n after_o a_o description_n of_o his_o stature_n and_o bigness_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v twelve_o cubit_n high_a and_o as_o broad_a as_o he_o be_v long_o with_o his_o hair_n eye_n and_o whole_a complexion_n give_v we_o also_o a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n and_o proceed_n first_o therefore_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o out_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n that_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v their_o messiah_n who_o give_v they_o their_o law_n say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o messiah_n i_o be_o your_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v present_o embrace_v he_o and_o give_v he_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prayer_n book_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o after_o this_o by_o the_o hâ—lp_n of_o the_o edomite_n roman_n he_o shall_v conquer_v many_o nation_n until_o come_v unto_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v require_v of_o they_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o mâ—ssiah_n and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n but_o these_o good_a jew_n shall_v with_o one_o consent_n oppose_v he_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o messiah_n ben_n joseph_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o son_n of_o husiel_n say_v one_o of_o menachem_n the_o son_n of_o ammiel_n say_v another_o and_o in_o this_o war_n shall_v messiah_n ben_n joseph_n be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v write_v zech._n 12._o v_o 10._o i_o shall_v stay_v a_o little_a by_o the_o way_n to_o unriddle_v this_o enigmatical_a fable_n it_o have_v not_o be_v §_o 13_o by_o any_o attempt_v the_o name_v armillus_n some_o suppose_v to_o be_v form_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o waster_n of_o the_o people_n for_o such_o they_o intend_v he_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o broughton_n first_o observe_v and_o sundry_a other_o have_v assent_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o romulus_n with_o the_o usual_a chaldee_n formation_n by_o aleph_fw-la for_o whereas_o he_o contend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v romulus_n and_o not_o armillus_n or_o armilus_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o it_o for_o the_o coiner_n of_o the_o fable_n may_v either_o ignorant_o mistake_v the_o name_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o these_o master_n or_o on_o purpose_n obscure_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o at_o first_o view_n be_v know_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o who_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o by_o romulus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n and_o empire_n they_o intend_v a_o prince_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o they_o declare_v their_o armillus_n to_o be_v and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o he_o be_v compound_v out_o of_o some_o prophetical_a passage_n and_o expression_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n or_o be_v feign_v by_o themselves_o from_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n mix_v their_o own_o conceit_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o christian_n concern_v antichrist_n for_o they_o plain_o say_v that_o this_o armillus_n be_v call_v by_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichristus_fw-la image_n worship_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n and_o rome_n because_o of_o she_o abound_v therein_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n hence_o the_o image_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n be_v become_v the_o mother_n of_o armillus_n and_o that_o by_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n commit_v fornication_n with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o rise_v assign_v unto_o antichristian_a power_n in_o the_o revelation_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o in_o their_o way_n they_o aim_v at_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o church_n begin_v and_o promote_v at_o rome_n further_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v bring_v forth_o that_o roman_a power_n which_o shall_v seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n §_o 13_o and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o incline_v unto_o this_o conjecture_n because_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o not_o utter_v stranger_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v cabbalistical_a have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o thing_n mystical_a which_o they_o understand_v not_o which_o they_o wrest_v and_o corrupt_v unto_o their_o own_o imagination_n besides_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v please_v with_o that_o description_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o some_o judaize_v christian_n of_o old_a wrest_a unto_o a_o restauration_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o renew_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_v publish_v by_o brenius_n qu._n 26._o inquire_v how_o christian_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o to_o which_o he_o add_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o none_o who_o have_v clear_o interpret_v this_o place_n but_o i_o can_v give_v a_o good_a interpretation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o have_v consider_v it_o though_o possible_o his_o interpretation_n which_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o declare_v be_v little_a worth_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o rabbi_n joshuâ—_n about_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n with_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o make_v of_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o be_v mix_v many_o fable_n â—ot_n unlike_o those_o about_o mâ—homets_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n in_o the_o alâ—orâ—n_n be_v original_o take_v from_o the_o aâ—egoricaâ—_n description_n give_v we_o of_o the_o nâ—w_n jeruâ—alem_n in_o that_o book_n and_o abuse_v to_o their_o superstition_n and_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a tradition_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v until_o rome_n be_v destroy_v for_o understanding_n rome_n by_o babylon_n in_o that_o prophecy_n they_o apply_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v foretell_v upon_o its_o destruction_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n so_o rabbi_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bundle_n
joseph_n or_o ephraim_n armillus_n have_v receive_v §_o 15_o a_o defeat_n by_o nehemiah_n ben_n husiel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shaâ—â—_n gather_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v fight_v with_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v slay_v of_o they_o of_o armillus_n his_o army_n heap_n or_o multitude_n on_o heap_n and_o they_o shall_v finite_a a_o few_o of_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v slay_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o minister_a angel_n shall_v come_v and_o perfume_a his_o body_n shall_v lay_v it_o up_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v many_o day_n without_o putrefaction_n as_o hâ—ctors_n body_n be_v in_o homer_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o achilles_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o they_o may_v allude_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11._o who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o afterward_o call_v up_o to_o heaven_n thus_o do_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n dispose_v of_o this_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o for_o have_v frame_v he_o themselves_o he_o be_v their_o own_o to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o will_v alive_a and_o dead_a but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o poison_n and_o sting_v of_o this_o fable_n be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o fictitious_a messiah_n must_v among_o they_o bear_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o continue_v by_o tradition_n concern_v the_o humiliation_n suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 16_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o mormo_n out_o of_o our_o way_n shall_v they_o invent_v twenty_o other_o messiah_n as_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o which_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o with_o as_o good_a authority_n they_o may_v the_o case_n will_v still_o be_v the_o same_o who_o give_v they_o power_n to_o substitute_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o give_v new_a promise_n to_o appoint_v new_a saviour_n and_o to_o invent_v new_a way_n of_o deliverance_n the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o silent_a of_o any_o such_o person_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o antetalmudical_a tradition_n concern_v he_o and_o what_o their_o master_n have_v invent_v in_o the_o talmud_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o what_o they_o coin_v every_o day_n themselves_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o whole_a story_n of_o armillus_n and_o ben_n joseph_n be_v a_o talmudical_a romance_n the_o one_o the_o giant_n the_o other_o the_o knight_n but_o these_o fiction_n seria_fw-la ducunt_fw-la poor_a creature_n be_v harden_v by_o they_o unto_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o be_v the_o world_n bind_v to_o believe_v what_o every_o one_o who_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v rabbi_n can_v imagine_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o themselves_o pretend_v to_o own_o and_o profess_v so_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o if_o their_o master_n teach_v the_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v the_o left_a yea_o heaven_n to_o be_v hell_n yet_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v and_o as_o i_o remember_v other_o say_v some_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n i_o hope_v of_o his_o goodness_n will_v not_o suffer_v poor_a mankind_n to_o be_v always_o so_o delude_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v only_o one_o messiah_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v respect_v that_o one_o only_o and_o who_o will_v lay_v any_o weight_n upon_o what_o be_v speak_v foretell_v or_o promise_v concern_v he_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n to_o invent_v another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n §_o 17_o again_o their_o master_n have_v not_o only_o deal_v dishonest_o and_o blasphemous_o but_o foolish_o also_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o suit_v their_o own_o creature_n unto_o the_o end_v for_o which_o they_o have_v make_v he_o the_o end_v as_o be_v show_v before_o why_o they_o advance_v this_o imagination_n be_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o retain_v by_o themselves_o in_o tradition_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o this_o ben_n joseph_n they_o do_v not_o use_v he_o worse_o than_o they_o have_v do_v but_o by_o a_o little_a foolish_a pity_n have_v spoil_v their_o own_o whole_a design_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o messiah_n must_v bear_v a_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o proportion_n do_v a_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n where_o his_o army_n be_v victorious_a which_o be_v all_o the_o hardship_n this_o ben_n joseph_n be_v to_o meet_v withal_o bear_v unto_o the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v mere_a lose_a labour_n to_o compare_v the_o death_n of_o this_o warrior_n with_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n every_o one_o not_o judicial_o blind_v must_v needs_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o they_o the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la and_o sundry_a of_o the_o principal_a master_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v afterward_o undeniable_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v now_o the_o person_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o reject_v and_o despise_v who_o god_n be_v to_o afflict_v and_o bruise_v by_o cause_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o meet_v upon_o he_o one_o who_o by_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n justify_v the_o elect_n and_o conquer_a satan_n by_o his_o death_n this_o fictitious_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o raise_v army_n to_o fight_v a_o battle_n and_o therein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n to_o be_v slay_v so_o that_o a_o story_n be_v never_o worse_o tell_v nor_o to_o less_o purpose_n no_o other_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o only_o to_o consider_v in_o it_o the_o blindness_n of_o poor_a obstinate_a sinner_n give_v up_o unto_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o folly_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o he_o who_o god_n seal_v anoint_a and_o send_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v they_o therefore_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o this_o cloud_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o other_o expect_v messiah_n who_o they_o call_v ben_n david_n in_o who_o principal_o they_o place_v their_o confidence_n §_o 18_o the_o endless_a fable_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o messiah_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o part_n discover_v by_o other_o so_o i_o design_v not_o here_o at_o large_a to_o recount_v they_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o they_o in_o the_o talmud_n be_v full_a of_o dispute_n and_o contradiction_n about_o he_o and_o those_o of_o after_o age_n succeed_v they_o in_o their_o uncertainty_n such_o will_n the_o conception_n of_o all_o man_n be_v when_o they_o take_v up_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o they_o all_o general_o agree_v and_o those_o relate_n unto_o his_o person_n work_n and_o office_n which_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o answer_v our_o present_a design_n first_o therefore_o they_o contend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o strive_v to_o avoid_v more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_n that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o have_v be_v already_o evidence_v they_o contend_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n not_o of_o a_o virgin_n but_o of_o a_o marry_a woman_n beget_v by_o her_o husband_n about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n they_o be_v not_o full_o agree_v for_o although_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n about_o bethlehem_n to_o relate_v unto_o he_o chap._n 5.2_o yet_o know_v that_o town_n now_o to_o have_v be_v desolate_a for_o many_o generation_n and_o waste_v without_o inhabitant_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o
that_o covenant_n jer._n 31_o 31_o 32_o 33._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o people_n have_v disannul_v and_o break_v the_o former_a make_v with_o they_o now_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o disannul_v that_o covenant_n if_o they_o be_v righteous_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o and_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o they_o say_v the_o messiah_n will_v not_o come_v that_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v unless_o by_o they_o it_o be_v first_o make_v needless_a again_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n in_o it_o make_v man_n righteous_a and_o holy_a ezekiel_n 11.19_o so_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n can_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o make_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o make_v it_o useless_a this_o then_o be_v the_o contest_v between_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o to_o give_v man_n righteousness_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a that_o he_o may_v make_v that_o covenant_n with_o they_o last_o if_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n depend_v on_o the_o righteousness_n and_o repentance_n §_o 24_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v never_o come_v themselves_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o space_n they_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o remain_v the_o time_n past_a since_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o day_n determine_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o least_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n see_v that_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v all_o this_o while_n what_o assurance_n have_v we_o nay_o what_o hope_n may_v we_o entertain_v within_o the_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v behind_o great_a call_v to_o repentance_n from_o god_n great_a motive_n from_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o meet_v withal_o and_o what_o ground_n have_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o they_o who_o have_v withstand_v all_o these_o call_v without_o any_o good_a fruit_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n will_v ever_o be_v any_o better_a upon_o this_o supposition_n then_o it_o will_v be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v never_o come_v nothing_o can_v be_v reply_v hereunto_o but_o that_o god_n will_v either_o at_o length_n effectual_o by_o his_o grace_n give_v they_o that_o repentance_n which_o they_o make_v necessary_a for_o his_o come_n or_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o at_o last_o whether_o they_o repent_v or_o no_o but_o if_o either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v expect_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o god_n shall_v so_o deal_v at_o any_o season_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v therein_o and_o not_o do_v so_o at_o the_o time_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o promise_v and_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v therein_o exercitatio_fw-la xvii_o the_o three_o general_a dissertation_n prove_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o promise_a messiah_n jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v the_o true_a messiah_n first_o argument_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n foundation_n of_o this_o argument_n unquestionable_a come_v of_o jesus_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v prove_v by_o scripture_n record_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o heathen_a writer_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o talmudical_a jew_n jesus_n christ_n intend_v by_o they_o in_o their_o story_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n and_o stada_n no_o other_o come_v at_o that_o season_n by_o they_o own_v force_v of_o this_o argument_n characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v out_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n his_o family_n stock_n or_o lineage_n confine_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n judah_n david_n our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o tribe_n of_o judah_n also_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n vindicate_v jesoes_n exception_n in_o general_n answer_v in_o particular_a the_o genealogy_n not_o prove_v answer_v the_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n declare_v and_o of_o luke_n the_o place_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n bethlehem_n micah_n 5.2_o circumstance_n enforce_v this_o consideration_n the_o evangelist_n citation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n vindicate_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7.10_o 11._o and_o matth._n 1.21_o 22._o jew_n convince_v that_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n jew_n exception_n to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n their_o weight_n the_o answer_n of_o some_o unto_o they_o unsafe_a needless_a true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n exception_n answer_v the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greatness_n of_o the_o sign_n promise_v no_o other_o virgin_n and_o son_n design_v but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o prophecy_n clear_v in_o this_o instance_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o sign_n of_o present_a deliverance_n remain_v objection_n answer_v other_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n deut._n 18.19_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n expect_v by_o the_o jew_n jesus_n christ_n a_o prophet_n that_o prophet_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v perfection_n the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n reveal_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n threaten_n unto_o the_o disobedient_a fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n suffering_n be_v a_o other_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o passion_n foretell_v psal._n 22._o the_o true_a messiah_n therein_o intend_v exposition_n of_o kimchi_n and_o other_o confuse_v suffering_n peculiar_a unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o psalm_n exact_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ._n objection_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_n answer_v isa._n 53._o prophecy_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n consent_v of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n targum_fw-la bereshith_n rabath_n talmud_n ashech_n invalidity_n of_o exception_n of_o latter_a rabbin_n application_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n vindicate_v other_o testimony_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n jew_n tradition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n other_o argument_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n miracle_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o wrought_v by_o christ_n prove_v testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n notoriety_n of_o tradition_n miracle_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o moses_n excel_v they_o in_o number_n in_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o nature_n in_o his_o give_a power_n to_o other_o to_o effect_v they_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a continuance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n jew_n self-conviction_n evince_v cause_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v magical_a retort_v remove_v the_o name_n of_o god_n testimony_n of_o his_o disciple_n success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n last_o argument_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o that_o great_a supposition_n and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n §_o 1_o whereon_o the_o apostle_n build_v his_o argument_n and_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o promise_v messiah_n who_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o time_n determine_v and_o foretell_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v that_o which_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o must_v engage_v in_o a_o subject_a this_o be_v whereon_o i_o can_v insist_v at_o large_a with_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o nor_o have_v i_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o will_v be_v irksome_a to_o any_o christian_a reader_n but_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o our_o present_a design_n for_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o we_o handle_v these_o thing_n but_o mere_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o further_a end_n of_o open_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a reason_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o must_v contract_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v to_o plead_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v so_o do_v but_o that_o some_o continuance_n of_o discourse_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o necessary_a and_o the_o course_n we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o in_o our_o forego_v demonstration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o come_n our_o argument_n be_v first_o to_o be_v produce_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o
not_o our_o neighbour_n in_o our_o heart_n v._n 17._o 31._o that_o none_o put_v a_o israelite_n to_o reproach_n v_o 17._o 32._o that_o none_o exercise_v revenge_n on_o his_o neighbour_n 33._o that_o none_o bear_v ill_o will_v in_o their_o mind_n v_o 18._o 34._o that_o the_o mother_n and_o its_o young_a be_v not_o take_v together_o deut._n 22.6_o 35._o that_o a_o scall_a be_v not_o shave_v leu._n 13.33_o 36._o that_o the_o sign_n of_o leprosy_n be_v not_o remove_v deut._n 27.8_o 37._o that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o heifer_n be_v behead_v be_v not_o till_v deut._n 21.4_o 38._o that_o a_o sorcerer_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v exod._n 22.18_o 39_o that_o a_o new_a marry_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n deut._n 24.5_o 40._o that_o none_o be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o doctrine_n deut._n 17.11_o 41._o that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n 42._o that_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o they_o deut._n 4.2_o 43._o that_o we_o speak_v not_o evil_a of_o the_o judge_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 22.28_o 44._o that_o none_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o in_o israel_n leu._n 19.14_o 45._o that_o none_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n 46._o that_o none_o strike_v father_n or_o mother_n exod._n 21.17_o §_o 29_o the_o nine_o family_n of_o negative_a precept_n concern_v feast_n and_o contain_v ten_o prohibition_n 1._o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 20.10_o 2._o that_o none_o go_v out_o or_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o city_n on_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 16.29_o 3._o that_o no_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 35.3_o 4._o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n 5._o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n leu._n 23.7_o 8._o 6._o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n v_o 21._o 7._o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n v_o 24_o 25._o 8._o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n v_o 30._o 9_o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o tabernacle_n 10._o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o release_n v_o 34_o 35_o 37._o the_o ten_o family_n of_o negative_a precept_n be_v concern_v chastity_n and_o affinity_n and_o §_o 30_o purity_n in_o twenty_o four_o precept_n 1._o that_o none_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o mother_n 2._o of_o his_o father_n wife_n 3._o of_o his_o sister_n 4._o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o father_n wife_n leu._n 18.7_o 8_o 9_o 11._o 5._o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o son_n 6._o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o daughter_n 7._o of_o his_o own_o daughter_n v._n 10._o 8._o of_o a_o woman_n and_o her_o daughter_n 9_o of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o her_o son_n 10._o of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o her_o daughter_n v_o 17._o 11._o of_o a_o father_n sister_n 12._o a_o mother_n sister_n v_o 12.13_o 13._o of_o a_o uncle_n wife_n v_o 19_o 14._o of_o a_o daughter_n in_o law_n v_o 15._o 15._o of_o a_o brother_n wife_n v_o 16._o 16._o of_o a_o wife_n sister_n she_o be_v live_a ver_fw-la 14._o 17._o of_o a_o marry_a woman_n exod._n 20.13_o 18._o of_o a_o separate_a woman_n leu._n 18.19_o 19_o that_o none_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o sodomy_n v_o 22._o 20._o that_o none_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o her_o father_n 21._o nor_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o her_o father_n v._n 7.14_o 22._o that_o filthiness_n be_v not_o commit_v with_o any_o beast_n by_o a_o man._n 23._o nor_o by_o a_o woman_n leu._n 18.23_o 24._o that_o none_o draw_v nigh_o to_o a_o prohibit_v woman_n leu._n 18.6_o the_o eleven_o family_n concern_v marriage_n in_o eight_o prohibition_n 1._o that_o a_o bastard_n §_o 31_o take_v not_o a_o israelitess_n to_o wife_n deut._n 23.2_o 2._o that_o no_o eunuch_n take_v a_o daughter_n of_o israel_n v_o 1._o 3_o that_o no_o male_n be_v make_v a_o eunuch_n leu._n 22.24_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o whore_n in_o israel_n deut._n 23.17_o 5._o that_o he_o who_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n may_v not_o take_v she_o again_o after_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o deut._n 24_o 4._o 6._o the_o brother_n daughter_n marry_v not_o with_o a_o stranger_n deut._n 25.5_o 7._o that_o he_o divorce_v not_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v defame_v she_o in_o her_o youth_n deut._n 22.19_o 8._o he_o that_o have_v force_v a_o maid_n shall_v not_o divorce_v she_o deut._n 22.29_o the_o twelve_o family_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o four_o precept_n §_o 32_o 1._o that_o no_o king_n be_v choose_v or_o a_o strange_a nation_n deut._n 17.15_o 2._o that_o the_o king_n get_v not_o himself_o many_o horse_n v_o 16._o 3._o that_o he_o multiply_v not_o wife_n 4._o that_o he_o heap_v not_o up_o to_o himself_o treasure_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n v_o 17._o this_o be_v the_o account_n that_o the_o jew_n give_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o both_o the_o §_o 33_o number_n of_o they_o as_o also_o their_o distribution_n and_o distinction_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o be_v part_n as_o they_o pretend_v of_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v improve_v unto_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o these_o precept_n be_v coincident_a many_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v be_v no_o precept_n at_o all_o and_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o profess_v to_o gather_v they_o yea_o that_o in_o many_o of_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plain_o pervert_v and_o a_o contrary_a sense_n annex_v unto_o his_o word_n so_o it_o be_v most_o unquestionable_a that_o there_o be_v sundry_a command_n and_o institution_n especial_o in_o about_o and_o concern_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v no_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o in_o this_o collection_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o make_v good_a by_o instance_n sufficient_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o rule_n can_v be_v of_o god_n whereof_o this_o collection_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o part_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o because_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n in_o they_o of_o no_o small_a multitude_n of_o command_n especial_o in_o thing_n concern_v their_o carnal_a worship_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v here_o represent_v though_o they_o have_v be_v before_o transcribe_v from_o they_o by_o other_o my_o principal_a design_n herein_o be_v to_o give_v light_n into_o some_o passage_n of_o our_o apostle_n as_o also_o to_o other_o expression_n concern_v this_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o censure_n our_o apostle_n give_v of_o this_o whole_a system_n of_o divine_a worship_n chap._n 9_o §_o 34_o v_o 1_o 10._o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v very_o remarkable_a let_v any_o one_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o this_o multitude_n of_o command_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n wash_n and_o outward_a carnal_a observance_n which_o be_v here_o collect_v and_o he_o will_v quick_o see_v how_o direct_o and_o pertinent_o the_o description_n give_v by_o our_o apostle_n be_v suit_v to_o their_o service_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o but_o also_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v carnal_a thing_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n effect_v the_o great_a spiritual_a glorious_a and_o eternal_a end_n which_o god_n have_v design_v propose_v and_o promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n unto_o who_o administration_n they_o be_v annex_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n shall_v come_v hence_o elsewhere_o as_o coloss._n 10.20_o he_o call_v they_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n ordinance_n about_o touch_v taste_v and_o handle_v about_o meat_n and_o drink_v thing_n outward_o clean_a or_o unclean_a all_o which_o perish_v with_o their_o use_n §_o 35_o a_o little_a view_n also_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o these_o precept_n and_o the_o scrupulous_a observance_n require_v about_o they_o and_o their_o circumstance_n will_v give_v light_n into_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n act_v 15.20_o call_v the_o law_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o themselves_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o although_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o yoke_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o
it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v our_o apostle_n chap._n 10.6_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o consume_v or_o burn_v as_o this_o be_v all_o but_o the_o skin_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v v_o 8._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 20._o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n rather_o signify_v the_o whole_a trunk_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o than_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o cawl_n as_o we_o render_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o answer_v in_o sound_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o express_v the_o name_n of_o the_o particular_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o ascend_v and_o because_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o do_z disappear_z and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v it_o denote_v also_o to_o consume_v or_o to_o be_v consume_v and_o from_o either_o of_o these_o signification_n this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v whole_o burn_v may_v take_v its_o name_n §_o 19_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o who_o bring_v it_o be_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a lay_v they_o on_o that_o the_o beast_n may_v seem_v to_o bear_v and_o sustain_v they_o so_o we_o after_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a manus_fw-la svas_fw-la his_o hand_n in_o the_o original_a his_o hand_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v divide_v whether_o he_o lay_v on_o only_o one_o hand_n his_o right_a hand_n or_o both_o chap._n 16._o v._n 21._o where_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o whence_o most_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o hand_n be_v here_o also_o intend_v but_o this_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n unto_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n in_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o a_o private_a person_n do_v it_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o his_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o this_o action_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v only_o when_o the_o offering_n be_v of_o beast_n not_o so_o when_o it_o be_v of_o fowl_n or_o bird_n and_o when_o the_o season_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v state_v by_o god_n prescription_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v quod_fw-la illorum_fw-la capiti_fw-la sit_fw-la typical_o and_o representative_o to_o impose_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o offerer_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o offer_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o bear_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n when_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n second_o the_o beast_n now_o a_o corban_n by_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v §_o 20_o slay_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n that_o be_v say_v some_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o offer_n be_v to_o kill_v it_o for_o say_v they_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o offer_n be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron._n 29.22_o so_o they_o kill_v the_o bullock_n and_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o those_o slayer_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o people_n but_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o service_n numb_a 8.19_o and_o who_o in_o all_o great_a sacrifice_n do_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o kill_v and_o slay_v see_v 2_o chron._n 35._o 10_o 11._o as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o they_o slay_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 2_o chron._n 30._o and_o unto_o this_o kill_n of_o the_o bullock_n or_o kid_n or_o lamb_n answer_v the_o wring_v off_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bird_n if_o the_o burn_a offer_v be_v of_o fowl_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n v_o 15._o and_o of_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o offer_n v_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v flay_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o into_o its_o piece_n v_o 6._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o assistant_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n v_o 11._o and_o when_o it_o be_v kill_v the_o blood_n be_v take_v or_o wring_v out_o and_o sprinkle_v about_o the_o altar_n v_o 5._o which_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n be_v use_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o eminent_o prefigure_v our_o sanctification_n or_o purify_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o chap._n 12.24_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v be_v slay_v and_o open_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 21_o naked_a and_o open_v which_o our_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o chap._n 4.13_o afterward_o it_o be_v cut_v into_o piece_n v_o 6._o which_o piece_n be_v salt_v chap._n 2.13_o and_o then_o lay_v in_o order_n on_o the_o wood_n upon_o the_o altar_n v_o 8._o as_o also_o be_v the_o leg_n and_o inward_o after_o they_o be_v wash_v v_o 9_o as_o our_o body_n in_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n type_v out_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n through_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o priest_n unto_o the_o wood_n the_o whole_a be_v incinerate_v psalm_n 20.3_o continue_v to_o burn_v it_o may_v be_v all_o night_n long_o though_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o by_o day_n which_o make_v they_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n psalm_n 130.6_o the_o differ_a ceremony_n in_o kill_v and_o offer_v of_o the_o fowl_n be_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o end_n of_o this_o offer_n be_v always_o to_o make_v atonement_n so_o the_o text_n §_o 22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v one_o quod_fw-la latinè_fw-la vertitur_fw-la expiare_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la commendare_fw-la it_o be_v to_o commend_v any_o one_o to_o god_n a_o sense_n which_o neither_o will_v the_o word_n bear_v nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o for_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appease_v atone_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v elsewhere_o not_o absolute_o this_o it_o can_v not_o do_v heb._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o in_o a_o representation_n as_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v v_o 11._o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o eighteen_o time_n wherein_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v to_o be_v make_v §_o 23_o by_o express_a institution_n the_o annumeration_n whereof_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n nine_o of_o they_o refer_v unto_o particular_a occasion_n and_o emergency_n the_o other_o nine_o have_v their_o fix_a season_n occur_v daily_o monthly_o or_o annual_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o juge_fw-fr sacrificium_fw-la or_o continual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n with_o who_o final_a removal_n or_o take_v away_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n utter_o cease_v dan._n 9.27_o and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o precise_a command_n for_o its_o be_v offer_a morning_n and_o evening_n continual_o so_o in_o the_o constant_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n therein_o in_o the_o vicislitude_n of_o night_n and_o day_n there_o be_v such_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o that_o it_o prevail_v among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n witness_v that_o of_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n burn_v at_o evening_n and_o at_o sacred_a light_n return_v and_o
by_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n and_o office_n and_o his_o design_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o chief_o upon_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o principle_n as_o we_o have_v some_o few_o other_o help_v remain_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o be_v the_o receive_a sense_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n concern_v sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n relate_v unto_o the_o promise_a christ_n so_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v either_o at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n among_o they_o as_o be_v the_o greek_a translation_n among_o the_o hellenist_n or_o about_o that_o time_n compose_v as_o the_o targum_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o they_o will_v give_v we_o much_o light_n into_o it_o what_o of_o that_o ancient_a sense_n appear_v yet_o in_o the_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o those_o translation_n which_o remain_v be_v consider_v will_v much_o evince_v the_o reason_n and_o suitableness_n of_o the_o apostle_n quotation_n and_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v to_o refute_v that_o impiety_n of_o some_o as_o cajetan_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o some_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n have_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o also_o the_o mistake_n of_o hierom_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n rash_o affirm_v that_o paul_n do_v quote_v scripture_n that_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o out_o of_o design_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v deal_v with_o jovinian_a which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o he_o who_o only_a design_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o promote_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n iv._o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n that_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n do_v yet_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o disallow_v of_o god_n suitable_o to_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v concern_v his_o own_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n practice_n have_v that_o church-state_n be_v utter_o abolish_v all_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n as_o such_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o now_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v the_o determination_n record_v act_n 15._o abolish_v they_o as_o some_o suppose_v but_o only_o free_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o observance_n their_o free_a use_n be_v yet_o permit_v unto_o the_o jew_n act_n 21.20_o 22_o 25_o 26._o chap._n 27.9_o and_o practise_v by_o paul_n in_o particular_a in_o his_o nazaretical_a vow_n act_v 21.26_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n numb_a 6.13_o nor_o be_v moysaicall_a worship_n utter_o to_o cease_v so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n until_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o that_o church_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 24._o by_o peter_n 2_o ep._n 3._o by_o james_n also_o chap._n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 10.37_o chap._n 12.25_o 26_o 27._o be_v accomplish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 2.5_o chap._n 6.5_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o jew_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n proper_a unto_o it_o only_o while_o the_o legal_a administration_n of_o worship_n do_v continue_v thus_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v show_v respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o one_o yet_o in_o lawful_a office_n act_v 23.5_o so_o doctrinal_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o that_o office_n be_v still_o continue_v chap._n 8.4_o 5._o with_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o moses_n institution_n chap._n 13.11_o 12._o and_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n patience_n be_v the_o last_o trial_n of_o that_o church_n be_v continue_v in_o a_o proportion_n of_o time_n answerable_a to_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o its_o first_o erection_n which_o our_o apostle_n mind_v they_o of_o chap._n 3._o c._n 4._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n then_o be_v not_o actual_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n who_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n nor_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o seldom_o use_v their_o liberty_n from_o it_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o jew_n still_o but_o have_v do_v its_o work_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v and_o its_o obligation_n expire_a end_a and_o be_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ensue_v thereupon_o which_o doctrinal_o declare_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o uselessness_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o its_o observation_n in_o the_o utter_a and_o irrecoverable_a overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n design_v for_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o its_o worship_n so_o do_v it_o decay_v wax_v old_a and_o vanish_v away_o chap._n 8.13_o and_o this_o also_o god_n order_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o their_o temple_n city_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o whole_a church-state_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v by_o the_o pagan_a roman_n before_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v neither_o well_o have_v suffer_v their_o temple_n to_o stand_v as_o by_o they_o abuse_v nor_o yet_o have_v destroy_v it_o without_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n v._o that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o inference_n and_o exhortation_n insist_v on_o do_v arise_v and_o be_v draw_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v and_o appoint_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o manifold_a relation_n to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o because_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v do_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v some_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o worship_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o gospel_n other_o with_o a_o preferency_n of_o they_o above_o it_o and_o some_o to_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o they_o once_o find_v its_o profession_n obnoxious_a to_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n institute_n and_o at_o large_a prosecute_v a_o comparison_n between_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n in_o reference_n unto_o man_n acceptation_n with_o god_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o also_o of_o the_o spirituality_n order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o worship_n several_o require_v in_o they_o and_o herein_o though_o he_o derogate_v in_o no_o respect_n from_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v just_o due_a unto_o it_o yet_o on_o the_o account_n before_o mention_v he_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o manifest_v that_o as_o moysaicall_a institution_n be_v never_o of_o any_o other_o use_n but_o to_o prefigure_v the_o real_a mediatory_a work_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o so_o he_o be_v exhibit_v and_o his_o work_n accomplish_v their_o observation_n be_v become_v needless_a and_o themselves_o if_o embrace_v to_o a_o neglect_n or_o relinquishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n pernicious_a this_o comparison_n wherein_o also_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o positive_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v include_v omit_v for_o weighty_a reason_n intimate_v by_o james_n act_v 21.21_o by_o himself_o act_v 9.25_o chap._n 22.19_o 20_o 21._o all_o prefatory_a salutation_n he_o enter_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o be_v thereby_o occasion_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o who_o person_n and_o office_n the_o difference_n he_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o do_v whole_o arise_v he_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o prove_v the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o only_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n on_o all_o which_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v do_v depend_v he_o than_o that_o will_v come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o epistle_n must_v always_o bear_v in_o mind_n 1._o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n before_o mention_v 2._o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v write_v even_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o moysaicall_a observation_n 3._o on_o what_o principle_n the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o
they_o in_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v no_o other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o sort_n 4._o what_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o insist_o on_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o office_n 5._o what_o he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o as_o to_o the_o general_a use_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n 6._o the_o main_a argument_n he_o insist_o on_o for_o the_o end_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o worship_n institute_v therein_o and_o the_o righteousness_n manifest_v thereby_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o author_n and_o subject_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o only_a procurer_n of_o the_o righteousness_n exhibit_v in_o it_o even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n mediator_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n unless_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o bear_v in_o mind_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n particular_o heed_v our_o exposition_n will_v it_o may_v be_v seem_v oft_o time_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n though_o it_o constant_o pursue_v the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n vi_o though_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o immediate_o for_o their_o use_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o general_a end_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o believer_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o use_n in_o our_o exposition_n be_v also_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o principal_o in_o the_o paraenetical_a or_o hortatory_n part_n of_o it_o that_o than_o which_o be_v dogmatical_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o exhortation_n insist_v on_o may_v be_v two_o way_n consider_v 1._o proper_o as_o to_o the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a tendency_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n handle_v and_o so_o they_o special_o intend_v the_o jew_n and_o must_v be_v open_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o their_o principle_n tradition_n opinion_n objection_n all_o which_o must_v therefore_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o peculiar_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o from_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o open_v the_o exhortation_n that_o arise_v do_v chief_o respect_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v peculiar_o suit_v unto_o they_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o again_o the_o doctrine_n treat_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v consider_v absolute_o and_o abstract_o from_o the_o special_a case_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n mere_o as_o to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o the_o chief_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o must_v guide_v we_o in_o our_o exposition_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n must_v be_v open_v with_o special_a respect_n unto_o they_o or_o we_o utter_o lose_v the_o apostle_n aim_v and_o design_n and_o deal_v with_o christian_n the_o hortatory_n part_n shall_v be_v principal_o insist_v on_o as_o respect_v all_o professor_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o in_o handle_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o as_o article_n of_o our_o evangelical_n faith_n in_o general_n and_o consider_v also_o the_o peculiar_a respect_n that_o the_o exhortation_n have_v unto_o the_o jew_n now_o whereas_o as_o be_v say_v many_o principle_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v partly_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v partly_o urge_v and_o insist_v on_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n by_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v in_o our_o passage_n make_v some_o stay_n in_o their_o discovery_n and_o declaration_n and_o shall_v insert_v they_o under_o their_o proper_a head_n where_o they_o occur_v even_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o already_o handle_v in_o our_o prolegomena_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n i._n the_o general_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o first_o chapter_n he_o fix_v and_o improve_v the_o principal_a consideration_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o insist_v on_o throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o immediate_a author_n of_o it_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o at_o large_a describe_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o also_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o comparative_o with_o respect_n unto_o other_o ministerial_a revealer_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n especial_o insist_v on_o his_o excellency_n and_o preeminence_n above_o the_o angel_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o verse_n of_o it_o verse_n 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o these_o word_n be_v various_o render_v their_o true_a grammatical_a sense_n and_o importance_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o aim_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o in_o which_o way_n we_o shall_v also_o proceed_v throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n in_o all_o part_n or_o by_o many_o part_n multisariam_n vulg._n eras._n a_o montan._n diverse_o multis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la beza_n which_o we_o render_v at_o sundry_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sortior_fw-la divido_fw-la to_o part_n to_o take_v part_n to_o divide_v whence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o part_n which_o be_v also_o use_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o alternis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la sundry_a change_n the_o word_n proper_o be_v by_o many_o part_n full_o by_o several_a part_n at_o several_a time_n as_o our_o translation_n intimate_v yet_o so_o that_o a_o diversity_n of_o part_n and_o degree_n rather_o than_o of_o time_n and_o season_n be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n in_o all_o form_n multisque_fw-la modis_fw-la vul._n eras_n a_o montan._n beza_n many_o way_n or_o as_o we_o diverse_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n olympia_n the_o latin_a translation_n of_o old_a formerly_z in_o time_n past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v olim_fw-la quondam_a pridem_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la any_o time_n past_o that_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v present_a properly_z time_n some_o good_a while_n pass_v as_o that_o be_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v have_v end_v in_o malachy_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n with_o our_o father_n to_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n in_o the_o prophet_n so_o all_o the_o latin_a translation_n in_o prophetis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n and_o in_o those_o last_o day_n ultimis_fw-la diebus_fw-la hisce_fw-la ultimis_fw-la diebus_fw-la istis_fw-la in_o these_o last_o day_n novissimè_fw-la diebus_fw-la istis_fw-la vul._n last_o of_o all_o in_o these_o day_n some_o greek_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o extremo_fw-la dierum_fw-la istorum_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o variety_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o in_o the_o prophet_n not_o by_o his_o son_n but_z in_o the_o son_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v retain_v as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n will_v discover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundos_fw-la secula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n the_o age_n time_n world_n in_o the_o remain_a word_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n as_o to_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n we_o shall_v then_o read_v they_o vers._n 1_o 2._o by_o sundry_a part_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n have_v former_o or_o
that_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o we_o may_v well_o despair_v of_o ever_o understand_v one_o line_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o we_o ordinary_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o 3._o john_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o particular_a of_o the_o old_a creation_n affirm_v only_o in_o general_n that_o by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v whereof_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n not_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o creation_n of_o light_a as_o be_v pretend_v 3._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o article_n prepose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a creation_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o some_o new_a especial_a thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o and_o prefer_v above_o it_o answ._n 1._o as_o the_o same_o article_n do_v use_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o place_n act_v 14.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v certain_o those_o create_v of_o old_a 2._o the_o same_o article_n be_v use_v with_o the_o same_o word_n again_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v where_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o old_a creation_n to_o be_v intend_v 4._o he_o add_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o isa._n 9.6_o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o eternity_n or_o eternal_a father_n be_v render_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o relation_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o one_o word_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n in_o very_o distinct_a sense_n which_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v a_o cognation_n between_o various_a place_n very_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a interpretation_n will_v quick_o ensue_v nor_o 2._o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o any_o way_n respect_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n insist_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v only_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o work_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o allude_v to_o a_o corrupt_a translation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o in_o that_o place_n be_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o original_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a father_n and_o what_o the_o jew_n and_o lxx_o intend_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v 5._o his_o last_o refuge_n be_v in_o isa._n 51.16_o where_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v his_o plant_n the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n as_o he_o far_o observe_v render_v the_o word_n ut_fw-la corlum_fw-la plant_n ut_fw-la terram_fw-la fundes_fw-la ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o contend_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n answ._n 1._o the_o work_n mention_v be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n will_v do_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n record_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o what_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v yet_o do_v for_o they_o 2._o the_o expression_n of_o plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n plain_o allegorical_a and_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n declare_v so_o to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v namely_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v not_o be_v make_v plant_v found_v or_o create_v second_o by_o a_o adjoin_v exposition_n of_o the_o allegory_n i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v his_o plant_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o church_n and_o political_n state_n among_o the_o israelite_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ut_fw-mi plant_n &_o ut_fw-la fundes_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la plantandum_fw-la to_o plant_v and_o ad_fw-la fundandum_fw-la to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o our_o author_n prejudicate_v his_o cause_n by_o make_v use_n of_o a_o translation_n to_o uphold_v it_o which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v corrupt_a 4._o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o similitude_n between_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o word_n be_v use_v allegorical_o the_o allegory_n in_o they_o be_v instant_o explain_v and_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o discourse_n be_v didactical_a and_o the_o word_n use_v in_o it_o proper_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o he_o to_o be_v express_v and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v to_o wrest_v from_o believer_n this_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v yet_o further_o consider_v the_o reason_n that_o offer_v themselves_o from_o the_o context_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o interpretation_n suggest_v 1._o it_o sink_v under_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o absurdity_n the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o be_v say_v they_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n convert_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o many_o more_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whereupon_o bless_a time_n of_o light_n and_o salvation_n ensue_v who_o not_o overpower_v with_o prejudice_n can_v once_o imagine_v any_o such_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n call_v mens_fw-la wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n 2._o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o observe_v write_v didactical_o plain_o express_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o word_n usual_a and_o proper_a to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v he_o use_v so_o strain_v a_o allegory_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o teach_v and_o that_o to_o express_v what_o he_o have_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v proper_o express_v for_o by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o in_o these_o man_n apprehension_n than_o in_o he_o have_v he_o speak_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n nor_o be_v this_o expression_n any_o where_o use_v no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o allegorical_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o denote_v that_o which_o here_o they_o will_v wrest_v it_o unto_o but_o make_v of_o the_o world_n signify_v make_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n throughout_o and_o nothing_o else_o 3._o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o thing_n then_o past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o of_o old_a and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o express_v the_o old_a creation_n but_o now_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o present_a worldly_a state_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n yet_o continue_v 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o render_v take_v absolute_o as_o they_o be_v here_o use_v do_v never_o in_o any_o one_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n signify_v
he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o the_o son_n 1._o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o in_o their_o providential_a rule_v and_o disposal_n 3._o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o ordinance_n 4._o in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o none_o of_o which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n any_o otherwise_o immediate_o represent_v unto_o we_o than_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n 1._o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n both_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o impart_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o manifest_v his_o nature_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o holy_a apprehension_n of_o it_o now_o all_o this_o god_n do_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n not_o as_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n but_o as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a be_v his_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n this_o we_o have_v manifest_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n foregoing_a in_o express_v testimony_n hereunto_o see_v joh._n 1.3_o col._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o the_o son_n as_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o that_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v forth_o in_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o by_o he_o be_v there_o a_o communication_n of_o be_v goodness_n and_o existence_n unto_o the_o creation_n 2._o in_o the_o providential_a rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v god_n far_a manifest_v himself_o if_o unto_o his_o creature_n and_o far_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o they_o that_o this_o also_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v far_o evidence_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o next_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n 3._o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a as_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o ordinance_n from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o gracious_o reveal_v nor_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o by_o his_o son_n this_o may_v full_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n the_o foundation_n of_o future_a revelation_n and_o institution_n with_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o ensue_a instance_n but_o whereas_o all_o revelation_n and_o institution_n spring_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n be_v complete_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o what_o we_o assert_v be_v true_a with_o peculiar_a reference_n thereunto_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o be_v innumerable_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reveal_v the_o father_n by_o and_o in_o the_o son_n unto_o we_o to_o declare_v that_o through_o he_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n we_o can_v have_v either_o acquaintance_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o see_v joh._n 1.18_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n who_o none_o have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.12_o that_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v absolute_o and_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n no_o but_o as_o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o person_n manifest_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o also_o as_o to_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o believer_n be_v daily_o instruct_v in_o it_o see_v col._n 1.17_o joh._n 1.16_o especial_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o 14._o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n lie_v 1._o in_o the_o essential_a inbeing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o our_o saviour_n express_v joh._n 10.38_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n and_o nature_n be_v in_o each_o of_o the_o person_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o their_o person_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o such_o not_o in_o or_o by_o its_o own_o personality_n but_o by_o union_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v not_o alike_o as_o the_o person_n be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o this_o inbeing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o he_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o in_o he_o and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o father_n immediate_o see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n 14.10_o 11._o and_o chap._n 17.21_o 2._o the_o father_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n whereby_o all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o one_o do_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o other_o the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n require_v that_o the_o manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o be_v through_o and_o by_o the_o son_n for_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o to_o subsistence_n so_o as_o to_o operation_n he_o work_v not_o but_o by_o the_o son_n who_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n by_o temporary_a operation_n and_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n namely_o by_o the_o receive_n his_o glorious_a nature_n from_o he_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o of_o it_o and_o express_v he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n unto_o his_o creature_n 3._o because_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o council_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v determine_v that_o all_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a this_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v give_v to_o testify_v so_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v its_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o order_n and_o operation_n and_o voluntary_a disposition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o discover_v unto_o we_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ._n god_n in_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o thick_a darkness_n as_o also_o to_o dwell_v in_o light_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v approach_v which_o expression_n though_o seem_a contrary_n yet_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o the_o infinite_a distance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o our_o apprehension_n and_o conception_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o this_o god_n invisible_a eternal_a incomprehensible_o glorious_a have_v implant_v sundry_a character_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o leave_v footstep_n of_o his_o blessed_a property_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o by_o the_o consideration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v come_v to_o some_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o as_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o our_o utmost_a end_n but_o these_o expression_n of_o god_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v all_o of_o they_o partial_a reveal_v only_o something_o of_o he_o not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o he_o here_o and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o and_o obscure_a not_o lead_v we_o unto_o any_o perfect_a stable_n knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o manifestation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n have_v all_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o who_o his_o glory_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o immense_a darkness_n that_o his_o nature_n be_v enwrap_v in_o unto_o we_o and_o beam_n out_o of_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o he_o inhabit_v and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n represent_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o person_n full_o and_o clear_o
he_o be_v as_o a_o good_a so_o a_o glorious_a master_n one_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o great_a be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a security_n of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ._n of_o all_o which_o several_o afterward_o verse_n iu._n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v now_o often_o show_v be_v to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o this_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o general_n in_o that_o description_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o person_n power_n work_n office_n and_o glory_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o no_o creature_n who_o god_n be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v any_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o general_n he_o descend_v now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_a instance_n in_o all_o those_o who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o all_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o exalt_v first_o then_o he_o treat_v concern_v angel_n as_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n employ_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hebrew_n own_v yea_o plead_v this_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o beside_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o other_o occasional_a instruction_n of_o their_o forefather_n some_o of_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v personal_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n import_v holy_a stephen_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o abuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o great_a privilege_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n order_v or_o ministry_n of_o angel_n act_n 7._o v_o 53._o and_o the_o targum_fw-la interpret_v the_o chariot_n of_o god_n with_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68.18_o 19_o of_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n god_n teach_v israel_n the_o law_n this_o than_o may_v leave_v a_o special_a prejudice_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o deliver_v by_o angel_n must_v needs_o have_v therein_o the_o advantage_n above_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v therefore_o excellent_a and_o immutable_a to_o remove_v this_o prejudice_n also_o and_o further_o to_o declare_v the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v new_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o advance_v and_o glorious_a above_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o concurrence_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n they_o boast_v in_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n produce_v four_o signal_n testimony_n one_o after_o another_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o pursue_v and_o make_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v of_o his_o intention_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v before_o we_o consider_v his_o proposition_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n or_o the_o ensue_a confirmation_n of_o it_o inquire_v in_o general_n what_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o exalt_v he_o the_o comparison_n enter_v on_o between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o angel_n must_v be_v either_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o nature_n or_o unto_o their_o dignity_n office_n power_n and_o glory_n if_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o nature_n with_o nature_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o proportion_n as_o between_o two_o nature_n agree_v in_o any_o general_a kind_n of_o be_v as_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o worm_n but_o a_o comparison_n only_o manifest_v a_o difference_n and_o distance_n without_o any_o proportion_n so_o answer_v athanasius_n orat._n 2._o and_o arian_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o design_n to_o prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n above_o the_o angelical_a there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v his_o testimony_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n beside_o speak_v of_o angel_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n he_o treat_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n but_o their_o office_n work_n and_o employment_n with_o their_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a condition_n therein_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n produce_v sundry_a testimony_n confirm_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n he_o do_v it_o not_o absolute_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a that_o the_o angelicaâ—_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v thereby_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n or_o the_o equity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o that_o absolute_o consider_v and_o in_o itself_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angelical_a whence_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o participation_n of_o it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n chap._n 2._o the_o apostle_n than_o treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o such_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o ensue_a general_a proposition_n as_o such_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o foregoing_a and_o concern_v he_o as_o such_o be_v the_o ensue_a testimony_n to_o be_v interpret_v even_o those_o which_o testify_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v produce_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n as_o vest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ipse_fw-la tantum_fw-la praestantior_fw-la suis_fw-la bodesian_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a at_o tanto_fw-la potior_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la tremel_n and_o he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o better_a at_o ipse_fw-la toto_fw-la excellit_fw-la or_o as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr at_o hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la excellit_fw-la and_o he_o whole_o excel_v or_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o excel_v vulg._n tanto_fw-la melior_fw-la facius_fw-la angelis_fw-la the_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o melior_fw-la be_v blame_v by_o erasmus_n beza_n vatablus_n and_o be_v general_o desert_v by_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o find_v melior_fw-la in_o any_o good_a author_n use_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o constant_o apply_v unto_o we_o render_v the_o word_n better_o make_v better_o to_o avoid_v i_o believe_v a_o coincidence_n with_o that_o which_o they_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o nobilior_fw-la potentior_fw-la praestantior_fw-la excellentior_fw-la more_o powerful_a able_a excellent_a as_o to_o love_n honour_n or_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o in_o that_o of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eustathius_n multo_fw-la potentior_fw-la more_o powerful_a able_a to_o prevail_v or_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factus_fw-la effectus_fw-la make_v be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differentius_fw-la different_a which_o be_v sometime_o put_v absolute_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n or_o thing_n far_o better_a than_o other_o thing_n that_o differ_v the_o best_a thing_n make_v to_o differ_v to_o prefer_v make_v better_o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 4.7_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellentius_fw-la more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d be_v both_o to_o differ_v and_o excel_v but_o the_o differentius_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a yield_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haereditavit_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la hereditario_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la of_o the_o importance_n of_o which_o word_n before_o be_v in_o so_o much_o prefer_v exalt_v make_v eminent_a above_o angel_n as_o he_o obtain_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n considerable_a in_o and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assert_n in_o they_o as_o his_o general_a proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n as_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v above_o and_o make_v more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v second_o when_o he_o be_v so_o prefer_v above_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o explication_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o former_a three_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o preference_n of_o he_o above_o the_o angel_n intimate_v in_o the_o comparison_n be_v by_o so_o much_o make_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n four_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n both_o absolute_o and_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n intimate_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o his_o name_n five_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o name_n he_o obtain_v it_o as_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n or_o he_o inherit_v it_o first_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n prefer_v above_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v tum_o res_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la incipit_fw-la patesieri_fw-la frequent_o in_o though_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v rom._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v manifest_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v so_o james_n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v approve_v in_o trial_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.3_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o evident_o manifest_v and_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n minister_v in_o a_o outward_o low_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n whilst_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n yet_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v reveal_v manifest_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v desert_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o in_o the_o context_n persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v beside_o this_o suit_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n who_o do_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o real_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v above_o they_o so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o prefer_v exalt_a actual_o place_v 〈◊〉_d in_o more_o power_n glory_n dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n this_o john_n baptist_n affirm_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o prefer_v above_o he_o call_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o office_n than_o that_o which_o john_n minister_v in_o make_v before_o or_o above_o he_o in_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o existence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v above_o prefer_v before_o make_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o who_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n some_o object_n unto_o this_o interpretation_n that_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v above_o the_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v low_a than_o they_o before_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n subsistence_n and_o real_a dignity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o word_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 2.9_o 2._o and_o this_o give_v we_o light_a into_o our_o second_o enquiry_n on_o these_o word_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o become_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n this_o sense_n be_v fix_v on_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o sundry_a modern_a expositor_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n absolute_o or_o abstract_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v nor_o of_o his_o person_n but_o as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n and_o discharge_v of_o it_o and_o moreover_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exinanition_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o especial_o intend_v where_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 60.1_o 2._o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v allow_v and_o that_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o do_v follow_v his_o baptism_n and_o unction_n 3._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o that_o be_v design_v as_o the_o season_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n and_o context_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o when_o he_o be_v glorious_o vest_v with_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o old_a design_v unto_o he_o and_o prepare_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n lead_v we_o to_o fix_v on_o this_o season_n after_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o make_v 3._o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o first_o place_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v apply_v by_o himself_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v 4._o this_o preference_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v plain_o include_v in_o that_o grant_n of_o all_o power_n make_v unto_o he_o matth._n 28.18_o expound_v ephes._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o his_o king_n when_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o which_o typical_o express_v his_o glorious_a installment_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o lord_n christ_n then_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v always_o infinite_o and_o incomparable_o himself_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n after_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o undergo_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n be_v exalt_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o glory_n power_n authority_n and_o excellency_n and_o entrust_v with_o power_n over_o they_o as_o our_o apostle_n here_o inform_v we_o 3._o in_o this_o preference_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n there_o be_v
i_o beget_v thou_o do_v contain_v the_o formal_a reasâ—n_n of_o christ_n being_n proper_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o denote_v his_o eternal_a generation_n other_o think_v they_o express_v only_o some_o outward_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v the_o former_a way_n go_v austin_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n or_o this_o day_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o which_o the_o nunc_fw-la stans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o eternity_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v beget_v thou_o denote_v as_o they_o say_v the_o proper_a natural_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o a_o unconceivable_a communication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o here_o intend_v or_o no_o be_v by_o some_o great_o question_v other_o therefore_o take_v the_o word_n to_o express_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o give_v this_o name_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o some_o assign_v this_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v as_o luke_n 1.35_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v again_o solemn_o from_o heaven_n proclaim_v so_o to_o be_v mat._n 3.17_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.3_o and_o act_v 13.33_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n whereunto_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o all_o these_o interpretation_n be_v consistent_a and_o reconciliable_a with_o each_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v all_o mean_n serve_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o most_o signal_n among_o they_o and_o fix_v on_o in_o particular_a by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o application_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o he_o act_v 13.33_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n alone_o the_o word_n have_v any_o appearance_n of_o respect_n unto_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o establish_v he_o in_o his_o rule_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n the_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n denote_v some_o signal_n time_n one_o day_n or_o more_o and_o that_o expression_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o that_o other_o typical_a one_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v interpret_v thus_o far_o i_o then_o choose_v to_o embrace_v the_o latter_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o his_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n do_v depend_v be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o declarative_o and_o that_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n over_o all_o that_o ensue_v thereon_o but_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n herein_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o name_n that_o he_o inherit_v as_o his_o peculiar_a right_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n he_o add_v another_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n &_o rursum_fw-la ego_fw-la ero_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o for_o a_o son_n so_o also_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o patrem_fw-la and_o in_o filium_fw-la not_o pro_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la filio_fw-la as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n erasmus_n worse_a than_o they_o ego_fw-la ero_fw-la ei_fw-la loco_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la loco_fw-la silij_fw-la instead_o of_o a_o father_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o son_n or_o in_o the_o place_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o letter_n and_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n bâ—za_n ego_fw-la ero_fw-la ei_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la filius_fw-la who_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o that_o be_v in_o another_o place_n or_o again_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v no_o where_o speak_v unto_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v a_o substitution_n or_o comparison_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rebeckah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o or_o instead_o or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o but_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o instead_o of_o a_o people_n but_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n this_o be_v the_o second_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o one_o word_n one_o witness_n the_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v evince_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o second_o here_o partly_o to_o manifest_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o partly_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o truth_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o concernment_n unto_o we_o be_v store_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sundry_a place_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o mine_n of_o precious_a gold_n which_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o dig_v for_o and_o search_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o grow_v and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n prov._n 2.3_o 4._o expositor_n do_v general_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n about_o the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n cajetan_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o right_o produce_v nor_o apply_v as_o it_o ought_v reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o canonical_a authority_n such_o instance_n do_v even_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n give_v of_o their_o folly_n and_o self-fulness_n every_o day_n the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v build_v on_o these_o two_o supposition_n first_o that_o what_o ever_o any_o man_n may_v or_o can_v apprehend_v concern_v the_o right_a application_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o himself_o might_n and_o can_v so_o do_v for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o second_o that_o when_o man_n of_o any_o generation_n can_v understand_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o discern_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o testimony_n they_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o the_o thing_n they_o produce_v they_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o may_v lawful_o reject_v any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n thereon_o the_o folly_n and_o iniquity_n of_o which_o principle_n or_o supposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o application_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a depend_v
in_o novo_fw-la faedere_fw-la praecipit_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o truth_n nor_o with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v assert_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v other_o son_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o any_o one_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o sonship_n but_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n with_o or_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v 1._o false_a because_o 1._o christ_n in_o his_o sonship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o therâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o son_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v certain_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o only_a beget_v son_n 2._o the_o only_a way_n of_o filiation_n the_o only_a kind_n of_o sonship_n that_o believer_n share_v in_o be_v that_o of_o adoption_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o sonship_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o adoption_n be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o family_n that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v transplant_v by_o adoption_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v so_o that_o neither_o can_v believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o sonship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n as_o believer_n be_v which_o be_v only_o by_o adoption_n and_o their_o translation_n out_o of_o one_o family_n into_o another_o so_o that_o either_o to_o exalt_v believer_n into_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o depress_v he_o into_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o they_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n only_o differ_v in_o degree_n which_o also_o be_v imaginary_a for_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o variation_n by_o degree_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o condescension_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2.11_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o yet_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o be_v call_v their_o god_n chap._n 11.16_o 2._o this_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_a so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o assert_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o man_n do_v not_o tend_v at_o all_o to_o prove_v he_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o rather_o leave_v we_o just_a ground_n of_o suspect_v their_o preference_n above_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o other_o declare_a principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o elsewhere_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o many_o account_n as_o first_o and_o principal_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o sure_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sonship_n again_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o believer_n also_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o less_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n than_o the_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o unhappy_a attempt_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o word_n for_o a_o advantage_n which_o yield_v nothing_o in_o the_o issue_n but_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first-born_a because_o in_o he_o be_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o both_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o holiness_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o that_o holiness_n consist_v principal_o in_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v require_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o holiness_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o obedience_n so_o that_o this_o last_o invention_n have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o the_o former_a it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o the_o first-born_a with_o any_o such_o respect_n unto_o other_o as_o shall_v include_v he_o and_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o filiation_n to_o give_v therefore_o a_o direct_a account_n of_o this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o first-born_a with_o respect_n either_o to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n or_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a indeed_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o but_o not_o absolute_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a which_o title_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o be_v the_o first-born_a but_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n that_o attend_v it_o which_o be_v design_v in_o this_o appellation_n so_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ofttimes_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n now_o plead_v for_o namely_o to_o denote_v not_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o so_o psal._n 89.27_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v david_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o first-born_a which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a be_v but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o of_o his_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o this_o privilege_n be_v sometime_o transmit_v unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first-born_a although_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o their_o nativity_n can_v not_o be_v change_v gen._n 21.10_o chap._n 49._o v._n 3_o 4_o 8._o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v out_o portion_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n family_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a thereof_o there_o remain_v now_o but_o one_o word_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o introduction_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v his_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v produce_v what_o ever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v his_o speak_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v it_o unto_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o which_o it_o rise_v from_o and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o
the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o far_a confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o that_o by_o balance_v single_a testimony_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o some_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o who_o he_o treat_v and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o relate_n unto_o angel_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o angel_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o concern_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o concern_v the_o angel_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o angel_n or_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v direct_o speak_v unto_o the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o person_n as_o well_o speak_v to_o as_o speak_v of_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o declare_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n say_v or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v minister_n publicus_fw-la a_o public_a minister_n or_o agent_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hesychius_n render_v it_o public_a he_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o great_a and_o public_a work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o of_o old_a magistrate_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v by_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.4_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o of_o this_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.16_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o name_n be_v on_o this_o account_n aequipollent_a unto_o that_o of_o angel_n for_o as_o that_o denote_v the_o mission_n of_o those_o spirit_n unto_o their_o work_n so_o do_v this_o their_o employment_n therein_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o psal._n 104._o v_o 4._o where_o the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translation_n now_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_n of_o fire_n some_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_a fire_n more_o express_a to_o the_o original_a and_o the_o change_n probable_o be_v make_v in_o the_o copy_n from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o devour_a fire_n verse_n 7._o but_o unto_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o flame_a fire_n the_o apostle_n here_o enter_v upon_o his_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o angel_n and_o that_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o either_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n or_o as_o to_o their_o employment_n according_a as_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v set_v forth_o declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o first_o place_n which_o he_o refer_v unto_o angel_n we_o shall_v now_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v and_o in_o so_o do_v inquire_v both_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a sense_n give_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o angel_n affirm_v the_o subject_a that_o the_o psalmist_n treat_v of_o to_o be_v the_o wind_n with_o thunder_z and_o lightning_n which_o god_n employ_v as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o he_o make_v the_o wind_n his_o messenger_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o raise_v a_o storm_n on_o jonah_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o a_o flame_a fire_n his_o minister_n when_o by_o it_o he_o consume_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o this_o opinion_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o interpret_v wind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_a fire_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n employ_v they_o as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n that_o this_o opinion_n which_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o also_o to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n consent_v of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o so_o no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v 2._o some_o aver_v that_o the_o wind_n and_o meteor_n be_v principal_o intend_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o make_v the_o wind_n his_o messenger_n do_v also_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o employment_n of_o his_o angel_n above_o to_o be_v his_o messenger_n also_o and_o that_o because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o their_o ministry_n to_o cause_v those_o wind_n and_o fire_n whereby_o he_o accomplish_v his_o will_n and_o this_o they_o illustrate_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o wind_n cause_v by_o they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o interpretation_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o real_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a deny_v angel_n to_o be_v intentional_o speak_v of_o only_o hook_v in_o a_o respect_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o be_v see_v to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v disprove_v together_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 3._o other_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n treat_v but_o as_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v of_o two_o opinion_n 1._o some_o make_v spirit_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o what_o be_v affirm_v and_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o predicate_a in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v those_o spiritual_a substance_n inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n his_o messenger_n employ_v they_o in_o his_o service_n and_o they_o who_o nature_n be_v a_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v the_o seraphim_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o accomplish_v his_o pleasure_n and_o this_o way_n after_o austin_n go_v many_o expositor_n make_v the_o term_n angel_n here_o mere_o to_o denote_v a_o employment_n and_o not_o the_o person_n employ_v but_o as_o this_o interpretation_n also_o take_v off_o from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n so_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o lead_v to_o the_o embracement_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o design_v by_o that_o name_n which_o denote_v their_o person_n and_o not_o their_o employment_n 1._o that_o angel_n be_v primary_o intend_v by_o the_o psalmist_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o the_o second_o mention_v lean_v thereunto_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o design_v to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n which_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n v_o 2_o 3._o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n pass_v over_o with_o moses_n the_o creation_n of_o angel_n or_o couch_v it_o with_o he_o under_o the_o production_n of_o light_n or_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o job_n he_o declare_v his_o providence_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o employ_v his_o angel_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v it_o at_o all_o suit_n
his_o method_n or_o design_n in_o his_o enumeration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o tempest_n and_o their_o use_n in_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n its_o self_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n unto_o this_o so_o that_o these_o sense_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o context_n of_o the_o psalm_n 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n lie_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o modern_a both_o the_o old_a translation_n either_o make_v or_o embrace_v by_o they_o express_o refer_v the_o word_n unto_o angel_n so_o do_v that_o of_o the_o lxx_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v the_o targum_fw-la thus_o render_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v his_o messenger_n or_o angel_n swift_a as_o spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n strong_a or_o powerful_a as_o a_o flame_a fire_n the_o supply_n of_o the_o note_n of_o similitude_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o wind_n and_o of_o make_v angel_n as_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o make_v wind_n to_o be_v angel_n or_o messenger_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o word_n 3._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v usual_o denote_v the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o moreover_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o term_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o fix_v the_o article_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n and_o minister_n do_v plain_o determine_v the_o subject_a speak_v of_o for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v some_o variety_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o article_n in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o determine_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o sometime_o confess_o they_o do_v as_o john_n 1.1_o john_n 4.24_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n where_o in_o the_o original_a all_o the_o word_n be_v leave_v indefinite_o without_o any_o prefix_v to_o direct_v the_o emphasis_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o fix_v of_o they_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o must_v necessary_o design_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o or_o else_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o article_n they_o leave_v the_o sense_n much_o more_o ambiguous_a than_o before_o and_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o angel_n unto_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v and_o in_o all_o other_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o that_o whereof_o he_o treat_v have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o any_o thing_n else_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n be_v free_v from_o equivocation_n if_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a their_o employment_n only_o 3._o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n for_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v employ_v in_o such_o work_n and_o service_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o office_n which_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v undertake_v which_o the_o sense_n and_o construction_n contend_v for_o alone_o do_v prove_v 4._o the_o original_a text_n require_v this_o sense_n for_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o language_n among_o word_n indefinite_o use_v the_o first_o denote_v the_o subject_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v angel_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o in_o such_o proposition_n oft_o time_n some_o note_n of_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o which_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o targum_fw-la supply_v in_o this_o place_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a both_o that_o the_o psalmist_n express_o treat_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o that_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o follow_v of_o minister_n our_o next_o enquiry_n be_v after_o what_o be_v affirm_v concern_v these_o angel_n and_o minister_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n make_v they_o spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n first_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o nature_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v express_v in_o they_o he_o make_v they_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o his_o heavenly_a minister_n quick_a powerful_a agile_a as_o a_o flame_a fire_n some_o carry_v this_o sense_n far_o and_o affirm_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o angel_n be_v intimate_v one_o of_o a_o aerial_a substance_n like_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o other_o igneal_a or_o fiery_a deny_v all_o pure_a intelligence_n without_o mixture_n of_o matter_n as_o the_o product_n of_o the_o school_n of_o aristotle_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v here_o express_v for_o first_o the_o analysis_n of_o the_o psalm_n former_o touch_v on_o require_v the_o refer_v of_o these_o word_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n employ_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o to_o his_o power_n in_o make_v they_o second_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o with_o their_o dignity_n honour_n and_o employment_n on_o which_o account_n he_o prefer_v the_o lord_n christ_n before_o they_o wherefore_o second_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o dispose_v and_o employ_v of_o angel_n in_o his_o service_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o that_o god_n employ_v his_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a minister_n in_o the_o production_n of_o those_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n and_o lightning_n whereby_o he_o execute_v many_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o complete_a the_o sense_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o psalm_n he_o make_v or_o send_v his_o angel_n like_o the_o wind_n or_o like_o a_o flame_a fire_n make_v they_o speedy_a spiritual_a agile_a powerful_a quick_o and_o effectual_o accomplish_v the_o work_n that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o either_o way_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a intendment_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o god_n use_v and_o employ_v his_o angel_n in_o effect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n here_o below_o and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v concern_v they_o their_o nature_n duty_n and_o work_n wherein_o they_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o now_o say_v he_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o son_n how_o it_o call_v he_o god_n how_o it_o ascribe_v a_o throne_n and_o a_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o discern_v his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n we_o may_v make_v some_o observation_n on_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o pass_v through_o as_o 1._o our_o conception_n of_o the_o angel_n their_o nature_n office_n and_o work_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v many_o curious_a speculation_n about_o angel_n wherein_o they_o great_o please_v and_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o call_v they_o off_o from_o all_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n to_o attend_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n concern_v they_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v and_o this_o alone_a for_o 1._o this_o will_v keep_v we_o unto_o that_o become_a sobriety_n in_o thing_n above_o we_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n great_o commend_v and_o be_v exceed_o suit_v unto_o right_a reason_n the_o scripture_n mind_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.3_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n
congruency_n and_o conveniency_n unto_o a_o antecedent_n discharge_v of_o office_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 2.9_o and_o so_o can_v respect_v nothing_o but_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o privilege_n he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n now_o these_o fellow_n companion_n or_o associate_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o general_o for_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o this_o unction_n which_o be_v all_o believer_n who_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o and_o thereby_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o or_o more_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o service_n building_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n in_o their_o subordination_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.20_o in_o respect_n unto_o both_o sort_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o they_o but_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v especial_o intend_v concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o especial_a instance_n in_o moses_n ch._n 3._o affirm_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n about_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o more_o glory_n than_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_o exalt_v above_o angel_n and_o men._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o angel_n in_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v between_o they_o which_o also_o will_v afford_v the_o ensue_a observation_n i._o the_o confer_v and_o compare_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o they_o thus_o deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n he_o compare_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o angel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o what_o of_o the_o son_n in_o another_o and_o from_o thence_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o this_o duty_n lie_v in_o the_o command_n we_o have_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o diligent_a investigation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a what_o god_n have_v declare_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o place_n with_o what_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v manifest_v in_o another_o god_n to_o try_v our_o obedience_n and_o to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n unto_o a_o study_n in_o his_o word_n day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o and_o our_o continual_a meditation_n thereon_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v whole_o in_o they_o have_v plant_v his_o truth_n with_o great_a variety_n up_o and_o down_o his_o word_n yea_o here_o one_o part_n and_o there_o another_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v thorough_o learned_a unless_o we_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o one_o view_n for_o instance_n in_o one_o place_n god_n command_v we_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o new_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o which_o at_o first_o consideration_n seem_v so_o to_o represent_v it_o not_o only_o as_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o within_o our_o power_n as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n from_o grace_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o another_o he_o promise_v absolute_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o new_a heart_n to_o fear_v he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o his_o work_n as_o not_o to_o be_v our_o concernment_n to_o attempt_v it_o but_o now_o these_o several_a place_n be_v spiritual_o compare_v together_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v new_a and_o circumcise_a heart_n so_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o must_v work_v and_o create_v they_o in_o we_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o important_a truth_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o 1._o discover_v the_o root_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n men_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v by_o faith_n and_o humility_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n light_v on_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o single_o consider_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o some_o such_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v without_o far_a search_n they_o fix_v it_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o imagination_n until_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o for_o when_o they_o be_v once_o fix_v in_o their_o persuasion_n those_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o shall_v with_o humility_n have_v compare_v with_o that_o who_o seem_a sense_n they_o cleave_v unto_o and_o from_o thence_o have_v learn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o how_o they_o may_v pervert_v they_o and_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o this_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o pertinacious_o cleave_v unto_o false_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n they_o rash_o take_v up_o a_o seem_a sense_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o then_o obstinate_o make_v that_o sense_n the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n all_o other_o scripture_n what_o ever_o thus_o in_o our_o own_o day_n we_o have_v many_o who_o from_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o those_o word_n joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v take_v up_o a_o rash_a foolish_a and_o false_a imagination_n that_o christ_n be_v that_o light_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o all_o man_n and_o therein_o their_o guide_n and_o rule_n do_v from_o thence_o either_o wrest_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o make_v it_o suit_n and_o answer_v that_o supposal_n or_o else_o utter_o slight_a and_o despise_v it_o when_o if_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o other_o scripture_n which_o clear_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o natural_a and_o save_v spiritual_a light_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o delusion_n it_o show_v also_o 2._o the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v unto_o man_n unskilled_a and_o unexercised_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o without_o the_o advice_n assistance_n or_o direction_n of_o other_o who_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v they_o and_o instruct_v their_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o hasty_o embrace_v opinion_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o of_o scripture_n do_v seem_o give_v countenance_n unto_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v man_n run_v themselves_o into_o the_o forementioned_a danger_n every_o day_n especial_o where_o any_o seduce_a spirit_n apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o with_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n boast_v of_o some_o misunderstand_v word_n or_o other_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v multitude_n lead_v by_o some_o general_a expression_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o opinion_n about_o a_o general_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o every_o individual_a thereof_o when_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o have_v search_v those_o other_o scripture_n innumerable_a set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_n his_o purpose_n to_o save_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o ransom_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hasty_a conception_n 3._o from_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v what_o diligence_n patience_n wait_v wisdom_n be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o intend_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereby_o and_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o concernment_n therein_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o abound_v with_o precept_n rule_n direction_n to_o enable_v we_o unto_o a_o right_n and_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v too_o many_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o diligence_n of_o heathen_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v the_o sloth_n of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o
and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o now_o in_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o what_o more_o effectual_a course_n can_v be_v take_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o enquiry_n than_o by_o prove_v that_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v produce_v a_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o invent_v 3._o he_o add_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanâ—_n nature_n or_o of_o his_o divine_a if_o of_o the_o former_a to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o make_v above_o the_o angel_n make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o as_o god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v above_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v above_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n neither_o absolute_o as_o god_n nor_o absolute_o as_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o mediator_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o they_o and_o so_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o office_n and_o this_o full_o remove_v his_o follow_a exception_n that_o the_o remember_v of_o his_o deity_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o humanity_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n 4._o he_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v absolute_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o create_v any_o thing_n when_o any_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v still_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o in_o he_o he_o be_v no_o where_o absolute_o say_v to_o create_v and_o if_o he_o create_v the_o world_n why_o do_v not_o moses_n as_o plain_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o new_a creation_n answ._n be_v it_o affirm_v in_o this_o only_a place_n that_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a and_o the_o thing_n itself_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o testimony_n therein_o contain_v there_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o they_o who_o true_o reverence_v the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n to_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v proper_o and_o direct_o nor_o if_o we_o may_v take_v that_o course_n will_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v sacred_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o we_o have_v show_v already_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o god_n make_v thing_n by_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o denote_v any_o subordination_n in_o causality_n nor_o will_v the_o socinian_o themselves_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o confute_v that_o notion_n in_o the_o arian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o col._n 1.16_o v_o 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n with_o sundry_a other_o place_n affirm_v the_o same_o for_o what_o they_o exact_v of_o moses_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n know_v what_o revelation_n of_o himself_o become_v that_o dark_a dispensation_n better_o than_o they_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v even_o in_o moses_n himself_o many_o and_o his_o expositor_n the_o prophet_n more_o testimony_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v elsewhere_o be_v open_v and_o vindicate_v 5._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n procedure_v do_v evince_n that_o this_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o see_v that_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n from_o his_o name_n that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o his_o adoration_n by_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o kingly_a honour_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n we_o insist_v upon_o and_o then_o add_v the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n now_o administer_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o what_o end_n in_o this_o discourse_n shall_v he_o mention_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o if_o that_o be_v omit_v all_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n agree_v and_o hang_v well_o together_o for_o have_v declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o person_n for_o ever_o he_o assert_v a_o eminent_a effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o abolition_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n itself_o but_o this_o analysis_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o his_o design_n in_o the_o place_n nor_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o man_n that_o form_v it_o nor_o be_v indeed_o any_o thing_n but_o vain_a word_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v and_o which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n it_o be_v not_o first_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o it_o place_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o adoration_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o antecedent_n to_o his_o be_v raise_v to_o his_o kingly_a throne_n both_o which_o especial_o the_o latter_a they_o constant_o make_v consequent_a unto_o it_o and_o effect_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n design_n which_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n direct_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v above_o angel_n but_o to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v so_o exalt_v and_o how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o which_o be_v eminent_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n under_o consideration_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o excellency_n the_o apostle_n produce_v those_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o to_o his_o name_n his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o his_o work_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n of_o ascribe_v the_o destruction_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n exclude_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o their_o creation_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o world_n if_o such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v or_o the_o change_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a power_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o direct_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o accident_n as_o do_v other_o work_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n these_o exception_n then_o be_v remove_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o evidence_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o what_o we_o have_v already_o offer_v from_o the_o psalm_n to_o evince_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o whole_a testimony_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v there_o no_o other_o as_o there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n relate_v confess_o unto_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v v_o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thou_o o_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n again_o the_o whole_a testimony_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o thrust_v another_o person_n into_o the_o text_n not_o intend_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o if_o any_o
they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n subduct_v themselves_o from_o under_o his_o power_n or_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o wrath_n where_o will_v be_v his_o glory_n where_o his_o honour_n here_o they_o reproach_v he_o blaspheme_v he_o despise_v he_o persecute_v he_o shall_v they_o escape_v and_o go_v free_a shall_v they_o always_o prosper_v what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n indispensible_o require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o season_n a_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o all_o his_o stubborn_a adversary_n 5._o his_o saint_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o his_o account_n and_o their_o own_o upon_o he_o that_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o life_n may_v be_v vindicate_v and_o exalt_v their_o own_o that_o their_o misery_n may_v be_v end_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n may_v be_v revenge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v deliver_v and_o all_o promise_v fulfil_v now_o he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v their_o prayer_n nor_o frustrate_v their_o expectation_n in_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n he_o will_v avenge_v his_o elect_n he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o 6._o his_o enemy_n deserve_v it_o unto_o the_o utmost_a so_o that_o as_o well_o his_o justice_n as_o his_o glory_n and_o interest_n and_o people_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o their_o outrage_n against_o he_o be_v notorious_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o cruel_a old_a last_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n which_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o shall_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v they_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o keep_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o with_o scorn_n despite_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o while_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n themselves_o call_v aloud_o for_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o use_v of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o fear_n despondency_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o unbelief_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v obvious_a and_o expose_v unto_o all_o verse_n fourteen_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n from_o those_o attribution_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a whereunto_o be_v no_o where_o make_v or_o give_v unto_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o argue_v mere_o negative_o from_o what_o be_v not_o say_v concern_v they_o add_v in_o this_o last_o verse_n such_o a_o description_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n or_o work_v and_o employment_n as_o show_v that_o indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v right_o speak_v or_o affirm_v concern_v they_o as_o he_o have_v before_o manifest_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o record_v concern_v the_o son_n ver._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n nor_o much_o about_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o word_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o to_o minister_n to_o unto_o a_o ministry_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n this_o be_v the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v angel_n suitable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o manifest_v their_o disinterest_n in_o the_o glory_n before_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n sundry_a thing_n be_v here_o express_v concern_v angel_n which_o we_o must_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o as_o 1._o their_o nature_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruchoth_o spirit_n spiritual_a subsistence_n 〈◊〉_d not_o quality_n or_o natural_a faculty_n as_o the_o sadducee_n imagine_v and_o which_o by_o a_o homonomy_n of_o the_o name_n maimonides_n more_o nebuch_n p._n 2._o cap._n 3._o admit_v also_o to_o be_v angel_n but_o false_o and_o without_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o the_o hebrew_n acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v they_o be_v create_v spirit_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o or_o equal_v unto_o he_o that_o make_v and_o create_v all_o thing_n 2._o their_o office_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v they_o term_v psal._n 103.21_o praise_n the_o lord_n all_o his_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o minister_n do_v his_o will_n hence_o in_o general_a the_o jew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o among_o other_o title_n assign_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n of_o minister_a spirit_n or_o angel_n and_o express_o in_o the_o talmud_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o more_o frequent_o by_o the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n of_o ministry_n above_o who_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v we_o have_v former_o show_v from_o themselves_o now_o what_o kind_n of_o office_n or_o ministry_n it_o be_v that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v in_o part_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_n principal_o about_o holy_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o above_o once_o apply_v unto_o any_o other_o ministry_n and_o such_o a_o ministry_n it_o signify_v as_o be_v perform_v with_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o minister_v with_o labour_n and_o burden_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n with_o labour_n numb_a 8._o when_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o honourable_a employment_n which_o be_v attend_v by_o they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v exempt_v from_o bear_v of_o burden_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 16._o and_o deut._n 18.7_o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n and_o unto_o themselves_o honourable_a and_o easy_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o express_v some_o time_n such_o a_o general_a ministry_n as_o comprise_v the_o whole_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 13.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v attend_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o in_o general_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n that_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o and_o about_o his_o holy_a service_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n minister_v unto_o god_n in_o its_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v make_v up_o one_o family_n ephes._n 4.15_o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o fellow-servant_n in_o the_o same_o family_n with_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 22.9_o and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a jew_n have_v retain_v the_o tradition_n of_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o maimonides_n more_o nebuch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 6._o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n dâ—â—h_v nothing_o unless_o he_o consult_v with_o his_o superior_a family_n only_o not_o know_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o what_o it_o shall_v signify_v he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o signify_v a_o host_n whereas_o it_o be_v pure_o the_o latin_a familia_fw-la without_o the_o least_o alteration_n and_o the_o description_n of_o this_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o dan._n 7.10_o thousand_o thousand_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o which_o word_n pseudo-dionysius_n gregory_n and_o aquinas_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v coin_v a_o distinction_n of_o angel_n into_o ministrantes_fw-la those_o that_o minister_n unto_o god_n and_o assistentes_fw-la those_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o whereas_o the_o whole_a intendment_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v
hell_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o immediate_a wrath_n of_o god_n but_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o satan_n from_o this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n he_o see_v the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o all_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o devour_v encamp_v about_o protect_v and_o defend_v by_o this_o heavenly_a host_n so_o that_o he_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n have_v his_o will_n at_o they_o nay_o that_o he_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o cause_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v this_o fill_v he_o with_o self-devouring_a rage_n envy_n and_o wrath_n and_o thus_o do_v god_n by_o this_o way_n accomplish_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v unto_o we_o why_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_v before_o propose_v ii_o the_o second_o be_v unto_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o suppose_v in_o both_o these_o question_n it_o be_v so_o direct_o assert_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o it_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o especial_a confirmation_n it_o will_v also_o be_v far_o declare_v in_o our_o annumeration_n of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o ensue_a as_o 1._o in_o general_n god_n do_v it_o to_o communitate_fw-la by_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n represent_v unto_o jacob_n in_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o give_v he_o of_o the_o ladder_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o top_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n gen._n 28.12_o 13._o for_o although_o the_o jew_n say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o affirm_v this_o ladder_n to_o have_v denote_v the_o dependence_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o on_o they_o above_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o say_v not_o all_o that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o joh._n 1.52_o that_o from_o thence_o his_o disciple_n shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n plain_o allude_v unto_o this_o vision_n of_o jacob._n for_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v denote_v mere_o the_o object_n of_o angelical_a ministration_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o their_o work_n about_o his_o person_n but_o also_o that_o by_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v in_o the_o work_n of_o minister_a unto_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a the_o great_a instance_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v give_v in_o and_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o declare_v his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n matth._n 1.20_o luke_n 1.35_o luke_n 2_o 11_o 12._o they_o minister_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o temptation_n matth._n 4.11_o they_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n luke_n 22.43_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n luke_n 24.4_o act_n 1.10_o 11._o but_o by_o he_o and_o on_o his_o account_n they_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o their_o mission_n towards_o other_o also_o even_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o still_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ._n they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o his_o mediation_n send_v by_o his_o authority_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n do_v his_o work_n carry_v on_o his_o interest_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a particular_n will_v appear_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v send_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o make_v revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o thing_n tend_v unto_o the_o obedience_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v hereof_o we_o have_v many_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o in_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v often_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.1_o 2._o with_o chap._n 19.24_o and_o unto_o jacob_n chap._n 32.24_o who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 48.16_o yet_o god_n also_o make_v frequent_a use_n of_o create_a angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o passage_n in_o their_o story_n that_o he_o use_v their_o ministration_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v before_o abundant_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v and_o affirm_v of_o it_o psal._n 68.17_o 18._o act_n 7.63_o the_o like_a also_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o they_o grant_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o ensue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o dispensation_n especial_o unto_o ezekiel_n and_o zechariah_n so_o also_o the_o same_o be_v do_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o we_o have_v a_o especial_a instance_n rev._n 1.1_o how_o far_o god_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v this_o ministration_n of_o angel_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v for_o as_o many_o have_v pretend_v unto_o revelation_n by_o angel_n which_o have_v be_v mere_a delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n so_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o some_o particular_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n according_a unto_o his_o word_n or_o to_o foreshow_a unto_o they_o somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o approach_a work_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n howbeit_o such_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v due_o weigh_v with_o sobriety_n and_o reverence_n 2._o god_n by_o they_o suggest_v good_a motion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o devil_n set_v himself_o on_o work_n to_o tempt_v they_o unto_o evil_n by_o suggestion_n suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o so_o god_n employ_v his_o holy_a angel_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o suggest_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discover_v the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n in_o most_o case_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o our_o unbelief_n in_o they_o partly_o because_o of_o their_o connaturalness_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o partly_o because_o his_o impression_n be_v not_o sensible_a nor_o produce_v any_o effect_n but_o as_o they_o mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o own_o darkness_n and_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o difficult_a distinct_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o angelical_a motion_n upon_o the_o like_a account_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o inclination_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o produce_v no_o effect_n but_o by_o they_o they_o be_v hardly_o discern_v so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o many_o angelical_a suggestion_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o ourselves_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o these_o good_a motion_n from_o angel_n be_v or_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o act_n in_o believer_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v difference_v sundry_a way_n as_o 1._o these_o angelical_a be_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o without_o angel_n have_v no_o inbeing_n in_o we_o no_o residence_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o work_n upon_o we_o as_o a_o external_a principle_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v with_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o work_v ab_fw-la intra_fw-la from_o within_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o mind_n whence_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o these_o angelical_a motion_n consist_v in_o occasional_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n by_o advantage_n take_v from_o outward_a object_n and_o present_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n render_v it_o meet_v to_o receive_v such_o impression_n and_o so_o dispose_v it_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n close_v in_o his_o operation_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n real_o and_o immediate_o exciting_a every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o gracious_a act_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o
time_n a_o little_a while_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n be_v short_a that_o be_v of_o short_a continuance_n whether_o a_o little_a in_o degree_n or_o a_o short_a time_n be_v here_o intend_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prae_fw-la angelis_n more_o than_o angel_n above_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d more_o destitute_a than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o all_o old_a translation_n render_v the_o word_n and_o to_o render_v it_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o psalm_n be_v needless_a groundless_a contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la coronasti_fw-la eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d with_o glory_n and_o honour_n have_v thou_o crown_v he_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o honour_n have_v thou_o place_v on_o his_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v crown_v he_o or_o adorn_v his_o head_n with_o glory_n and_o beauty_n or_o honour_n the_o first_o word_n denote_v the_o weight_n and_o worth_n the_o latter_a the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o this_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v set_v he_o over_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o pharaoh_n set_v joseph_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authoritatem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuisti_fw-la thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n or_o authority_n make_v he_o sultan_n or_o lord_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o lord_n or_o ruler_n as_o gen._n 1.18_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act_v 6._o luke_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v put_v put_v down_o 〈◊〉_d subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o word_n all_o of_o they_o emphatical_o denote_v subjection_n and_o depression_n and_o as_o thus_o conjoin_v the_o most_o absolute_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v apprehend_v verse_n 7._o thou_o make_v he_o low_a for_o a_o little_a while_n than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n have_v thou_o put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 8._o for_o in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o not_o put_v in_o sabjection_n but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v most_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v equivocal_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o old_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o god_n god_n except_v the_o syriack_n copy_n also_o vary_v some_o read_v for_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o grace_n taste_v death_n other_o for_o he_o god_n except_v taste_v death_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v that_o variety_n to_o be_v ancient_a hence_o some_o have_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v contrary_a to_o act_n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v gratiâ_fw-la beneficentiâ_fw-la beneficio_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n goodness_n good_a will_n of_o god_n express_v the_o first_o spring_n and_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v of_o death_n a_o hebraism_n for_o to_o die_v intimate_v withal_o the_o truth_n reality_n and_o kind_a of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v bitter_a and_o which_o be_v call_v his_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a not_o neuter_n gender_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o he_o treat_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n verse_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o verse_n v._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v not_o always_o intimate_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o sometime_o a_o progression_n unto_o somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n with_o that_o which_o precede_v and_o so_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o any_o especial_a word_n or_o say_n before_o go_v but_o unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n especial_o that_o which_o do_v ensue_v as_o na_o also_o be_v use_v in_o latin_a nam_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la juvenum_fw-la confidentissime_fw-la nostras_fw-la jussit_fw-la adire_fw-la domos_fw-la a_o new_a argument_n therefore_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o before_o be_v intimate_v by_o this_o particle_n for._n the_o whole_a verse_n contain_v a_o assertion_n lay_v down_o in_o a_o negative_a proposition_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n or_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o suppose_v in_o a_o pro-syllogism_n consist_v in_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n with_o his_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o purpose_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o man_n who_o for_o a_o little_a while_n be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n but_o this_o man_n be_v jesus_n and_o this_o assumption_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o event_n first_o on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n absolute_o consider_v we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v intend_v second_o on_o the_o part_n of_o jesus_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o event_n agree_v unto_o he_o first_o he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n which_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n according_a to_o the_o method_n before_o declare_v and_o then_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o dignity_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o angel_n unto_o who_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n this_o be_v the_o series_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v wherein_o be_v many_o thing_n difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o must_v be_v particular_o consider_v the_o first_o verse_n as_o be_v say_v lay_v down_o the_o principal_a assertion_n in_o a_o negative_a proposition_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n one_o proof_n hereof_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o that_o expression_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v or_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o it_o god_n be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o see_v chap._n 1.5_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o these_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o esteem_v in_o this_o matter_n cogent_a and_o sufficient_a in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o 2._o it_o be_v limitation_n whereof_o we_o treat_v and_o 3._o the_o predicate_v negative_o express_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n promise_v to_o create_v isa._n 65.17_o chap._n 66.22_o which_o refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o latter_a jew_n sometime_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o future_a
other_o duty_n or_o service_n what_o ever_o may_v he_o not_o just_o expect_v that_o such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o command_n especial_o consider_v also_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v by_o be_v take_v near_o unto_o his_o person_n employ_v in_o his_o affair_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o we_o consider_v how_o exceed_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o this_o relation_n unto_o he_o surpass_v all_o that_o man_n can_v attain_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o earthly_a prince_n and_o if_o we_o will_v choose_v other_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o to_o serve_v if_o we_o be_v so_o regardless_o of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o will_v serve_v our_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v have_v such_o respect_n unto_o we_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n how_o inexcusable_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n you_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o say_v god_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o what_o ever_o and_o be_v we_o not_o miserable_a if_o we_o like_v not_o this_o agreement_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o reverence_n moses_n make_v this_o his_o great_a argument_n with_o the_o people_n for_o holiness_n in_o all_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n because_o no_o people_n have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o that_o nearness_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o be_v but_o that_o of_o his_o institution_n and_o some_o visible_a pledge_n and_o representation_n therein_o of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o now_o much_o more_o cogent_a must_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o real_a and_o spiritual_a nearness_n which_o god_n have_v take_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o by_o jesus_n needs_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o immediate_o unto_o this_o holy_a god_n not_o only_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o in_o a_o especial_a and_o immediate_a relation_n unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vi._n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o judaical_a church_n look_v for_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o assume_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o express_o affirm_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o but_o insinuate_v in_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o urge_v unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o way_n he_o proceed_v for_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o to_o evidence_n that_o what_o he_o teach_v be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o oracle_n commit_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v his_o especial_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o these_o hebrew_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o testimony_n take_v occasion_n to_o obviate_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n and_o thereby_o make_v way_n to_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o many_o other_o part_n or_o act_n of_o â—is_n mediation_n many_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o these_o verse_n more_o in_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o the_o testimony_n by_o he_o produce_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o end_n by_o he_o intend_v all_o which_o god_n assist_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o introduce_v this_o testimony_n which_o be_v peculiar_a 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o produce_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 3._o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n both_o as_o to_o the_o person_n intend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o especial_a end_n aim_v at_o and_o 4._o far_o unfold_v what_o the_o apostle_n add_v about_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o include_v in_o this_o testimony_n though_o not_o intend_v as_o to_o the_o first_o use_n and_o design_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o vindicate_v the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o testimony_n with_o our_o explication_n of_o it_o according_o from_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o have_v make_v against_o it_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v pass_v through_o as_o they_o present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o cite_n this_o testimony_n be_v somewhat_o peculiar_a one_o testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o person_n nor_o place_n be_v specify_v as_o though_o he_o have_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a person_n who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o person_n and_o place_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o syriack_n translation_n change_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n into_o but_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o say_v without_o cause_n the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o word_n they_o be_v which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o nor_o where_o they_o be_v record_v the_o one_o there_o mention_v be_v david_n and_o the_o certain_a place_n be_v the_o eight_o psalm_n whereof_o much_o need_v not_o to_o be_v add_v a_o psalm_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o psalm_n do_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o respect_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o psalm_n they_o have_v a_o conjecture_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n hence_o in_o his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o insist_o on_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n then_o glorious_o present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o not_o mention_v the_o sun_n which_o appear_v not_o so_o also_o in_o the_o distribution_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o among_o other_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o man_n he_o fix_v in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flock_n of_o sheep_n which_o be_v then_o peculiar_o under_o his_o care_n so_o shall_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o those_o especial_o about_o which_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o our_o particular_a calling_n excite_v we_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_v of_o his_o name_n and_o none_o be_v usual_o more_o void_a of_o holy_a thought_n of_o god_n than_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o in_o no_o way_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v who_o especial_a author_n the_o apostle_n omit_v both_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o or_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v all_o equal_o give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n whereon_o alone_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v v_o 6_o 7._o what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o lie_v plain_a and_o clear_a before_o we_o as_o first_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o or_o more_o person_n in_o opposition_n unto_o angel_n or_o nature_n angelical_a to_o express_v the_o former_a be_v the_o plain_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o testimony_n any_o where_o concern_v angel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o that_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o but_o of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o angel_n second_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v never_o absolute_o nor_o universal_o make_v good_a in_o or_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o in_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v we_o to_o the_o
the_o high_a happiness_n in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mere_a grace_n this_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v three_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v in_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n thereby_o than_o in_o any_o of_o or_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n how_o glorious_a those_o work_n be_v and_o how_o mighty_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v god_n rest_v not_o in_o they_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a design_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o singular_a manner_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o mind_v and_o visit_v of_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n none_o almost_o be_v so_o stupid_a but_o on_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o their_o fabric_n beauty_n and_o order_n be_v wonderful_a and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o framer_n and_o builder_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o but_o all_o this_o come_v short_a of_o that_o glory_n which_o arise_v unto_o god_n from_o this_o condescension_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o that_o speedy_o wherein_o these_o heaven_n and_o this_o whole_a old_a creation_n shall_v be_v utter_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o why_o shall_v they_o abide_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o they_o who_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v it_o far_o more_o evident_o and_o eminent_o in_o himself_o however_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o in_o a_o short_a time_n cease_v as_o to_o their_o use_n wherein_o at_o present_a they_o be_v principal_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o man_n shall_v abide_v unto_o eternity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o denote_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n among_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o without_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o heaven_n all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o depend_v thereon_o take_v away_o this_o foundation_n and_o all_o that_o beauty_n and_o glory_n disappear_v nothing_o indeed_o will_v be_v take_v from_o god_n who_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v eternal_o bless_v in_o his_o own_o self_n sufficiency_n but_o the_o whole_a theatre_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o eternity_n depend_v on_o this_o his_o holy_a condescension_n and_o grace_n which_o assure_o render_v they_o meet_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v this_o than_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o faith_n have_v infinite_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a thing_n propose_v unto_o it_o act_n itself_o great_o in_o this_o admiration_n we_o be_v every_o where_o teach_v that_o we_o now_o know_v but_o imperfect_o in_o part_n and_o that_o we_o see_v dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n not_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a for_o they_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o propose_v but_o that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o and_o therefore_o faith_n do_v principal_o exercise_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o no_o love_n or_o grace_n will_v suit_v our_o condition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a we_o find_v ourselves_o by_o experience_n to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o grace_n goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n than_o we_o can_v look_v into_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o or_o full_o understand_v but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a be_v propose_v unto_o we_o there_o all_o fear_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o faith_n find_v rest_n with_o assurance_n and_o if_o our_o admiration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o act_n a_o effect_n a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o endear_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o excite_v they_o unto_o thankful_a obedience_n for_o who_o will_v not_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o this_o inconceivable_a grace_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o think_v or_o conceive_v ii_o observe_v also_o that_o such_o be_v the_o inconceivable_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o willing_a to_o condescend_v unto_o any_o condition_n for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o humble_v and_o make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n without_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n his_o will_n and_o good_a like_n concur_v unto_o this_o work_n hence_o when_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o redeem_v and_o save_v they_o by_o his_o own_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o evident_a upon_o these_o two_o consideration_n first_o in_o that_o it_o show_v that_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v in_o this_o work_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o willing_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o psalm_n 40.6_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n will_v not_o do_v this_o great_a work_n burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a will_v not_o effect_v it_o that_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n institute_v by_o the_o law_n be_v available_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o save_v sinner_n as_o our_o apostle_n expound_v that_o place_n at_o large_a heb._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o confirm_v his_o exposition_n with_o sundry_a argument_n take_v from_o their_o nature_n and_o effect_n what_o then_o do_v god_n require_v of_o he_o that_o this_o great_a design_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n may_v be_v accomplish_v even_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v make_v his_o own_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o thereby_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o isa._n 53.10.12_o that_o see_v the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o become_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v if_o he_o will_v deliver_v and_o save_v mankind_n and_o how_o do_v he_o entertain_v this_o proposal_n how_o do_v he_o like_o these_o condition_n i_o be_v not_o say_v he_o rebellious_a i_o turn_v not_o away_o back_o isa._n 50.5_o he_o decline_v they_o not_o he_o refuse_v none_o of_o the_o term_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o but_o undergo_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o with_o willingness_n alacrity_n and_o delight_n psal._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o thou_o say_v he_o have_v open_v my_o ear_n or_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o i_o wherein_o i_o may_v yield_v this_o obedience_n that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n chap._n 10._o this_o obedience_n can_v not_o be_v yield_v without_o a_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o whereas_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o have_v the_o ear_n open_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v prepare_v unto_o obedience_n the_o psalmist_n in_o that_o one_o expression_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v comprise_v both_o these_o even_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n prepare_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o also_o in_o that_o body_n he_o be_v
ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o great_a work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o this_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o work_n be_v set_v out_o under_o three_o head_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n 1._o his_o tender_a of_o himself_o unto_o this_o work_n then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o this_o thou_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v record_v in_o the_o head_n begin_v of_o thy_o book_n namely_o in_o that_o great_a promise_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o now_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o prepare_v i_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o body_n for_o that_o purpose_n lo_o i_o come_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o undertake_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o engagement_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o great_a delight_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o only_o of_o old_a as_o before_o and_o then_o grow_v heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v but_o he_o go_v unto_o it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n although_o he_o know_v what_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o perfection_n 3._o from_o the_o principle_n whence_o this_o obedience_n and_o delight_n do_v spring_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a conformity_n of_o his_o soul_n mind_n and_o will_n unto_o the_o law_n will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n every_o thing_n in_o i_o be_v compliant_a with_o thy_o will_n and_o law_n there_o be_v in_o i_o a_o universal_a conformity_n thereunto_o be_v thus_o prepare_v thus_o principled_a he_o consider_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o the_o glory_n that_o will_v redound_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o become_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o will_v ensue_v unto_o himself_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n he._n 12.2_o he_o armed_z himself_o with_o those_o consideration_n against_o the_o hardship_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v withal_o as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o with_o the_o like_a mind_n when_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v 1_o pet._n 4.1_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o good_a will_n and_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o be_v humble_v and_o make_v less_o than_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n humble_v he_o or_o make_v he_o less_o than_o angel_n second_o the_o scripture_n peculiar_o assign_v this_o work_n unto_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o although_o it_o abound_v in_o sit_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o design_v and_o contrive_v this_o work_n and_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o direct_v we_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o next_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o engage_v into_o it_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o which_o be_v excellent_o express_v in_o that_o doxology_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n all_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v and_o ascribe_v and_o so_o great_a be_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o decline_v nothing_o that_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a he_o condescend_v unto_o a_o poor_a and_o low_a condition_n and_o to_o suffer_v therein_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v in_o and_o wrought_v equal_o in_o he_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o especial_a application_n of_o this_o truth_n unto_o we_o as_o unto_o one_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o what_o that_o mind_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n lay_v out_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o all_o misery_n reproach_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o our_o sake_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o we_o endeavour_v after_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o any_o condition_n for_o his_o glory_n forasmuch_o say_v peter_n as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flâ—sh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o many_o difficulty_n will_v lie_v in_o our_o way_n many_o reason_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o it_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o say_v he_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n get_v your_o soul_n strengthen_v and_o fence_v by_o grace_n against_o all_o opposition_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v he_o and_o imitate_v he_o some_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o he_o if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o or_o his_o way_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n well_o and_o good_a but_o if_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n immediate_o they_o fall_v away_o these_o have_v neither_o lot_n nor_o portion_n in_o this_o matter_n other_o the_o most_o the_o best_a have_v a_o secret_a lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o condescend_v unto_o a_o condition_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n for_o the_o gospel_n well_o if_o we_o be_v unwilling_a hereunto_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n lose_v by_o it_o will_v it_o be_v any_o real_a abatement_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o glory_n will_v he_o lose_v his_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n thereby_o so_o far_o as_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n be_v needful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n he_o will_v not_o want_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v ready_a even_o to_o die_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o if_o the_o same_o mind_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o we_o what_o have_v be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n unto_o eternity_n in_o this_o grace_n love_n and_o willingness_n of_o christ_n lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n of_o all_o our_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n and_o ruin_n and_o shall_v we_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n therein_o and_o yet_o find_v ourselves_o altogether_o unready_a to_o a_o conformity_n unto_o he_o beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v real_o rich_a when_o he_o make_v himself_o poor_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v for_o we_o of_o no_o reputation_n nothing_o of_o this_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o mere_o on_o our_o account_n but_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o real_o poor_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o infinite_o more_o misery_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n than_o what_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o for_o his_o name_n be_v we_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v a_o little_a light_n transitory_a trouble_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o without_o who_o suffering_n for_o we_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v misery_n and_o that_o eternal_a whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o i_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o about_o suffer_v itself_o as_o about_o the_o mind_n and_o frame_v of_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o undergo_v it_o some_o will_v suffer_v when_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o so_o unwilling_o so_o unchearful_o as_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o nor_o act_n from_o no_o principle_n but_o mere_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o
in_o your_o mind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o calamity_n and_o distress_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o how_o we_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o weep_v sore_a suppose_v that_o this_o may_v have_v free_v they_o from_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o gideon_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o he_o reply_v whence_o be_v all_o this_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o for_o when_o they_o find_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o their_o condition_n yet_o if_o their_o trouble_n continue_v if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o season_n remove_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n consider_v the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n he_o have_v set_v you_o another_o manner_n of_o example_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o faint_v not_o the_o like_a argument_n he_o press_v chap._n 13.12_o 13._o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o consideration_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n but_o our_o apostle_n who_o know_v better_a than_o they_o make_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.24_o who_o both_o before_o undergo_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o pattern_n do_v incomparable_o exceed_v what_o ever_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o so_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o example_n do_v incomparable_o exceed_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o our_o pattern_n be_v excellent_a inimitable_a in_o the_o substance_n and_o part_n of_o it_o unattainable_a and_o unexpressible_a in_o its_o degree_n and_o he_o be_v the_o best_a proficient_a who_o attend_v most_o thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n death_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n as_o the_o ocean_n whereunto_o all_o these_o stream_n do_v run_v and_o seem_v to_o swallow_v they_o up_o that_o there_o they_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o no_o for_o 3._o this_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v go_v before_o we_o in_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o own_o resurrection_n that_o great_a pledge_n of_o our_o immortality_n that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n but_o a_o passage_n into_o another_o more_o abide_a condition_n he_o promise_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o perish_v or_o consume_v by_o death_n but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.39.40_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o death_n look_v ghastly_a and_o dreadful_a as_o a_o lion_n that_o devour_v all_o that_o come_v within_o his_o reach_n why_o say_v christ_n behold_v i_o enter_v into_o his_o jaw_n pass_v through_o his_o power_n rising_z from_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o fear_v not_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o you_o also_o this_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 15.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o through_o death_n and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n and_o have_v christ_n pass_v into_o heaven_n before_o he_o die_v as_o do_v enoch_n and_o elijah_n we_o have_v want_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o future_a immortality_n what_o then_o remain_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o course_n why_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o that_o as_o our_o leader_n or_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o jesus_n as_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o to_o evidence_n unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o all_o this_o be_v he_o a_o captain_n and_o leader_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o he_o guide_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n this_o also_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o captain_n and_o guide_n two_o thing_n in_o this_o be_v they_o of_o themselves_o defective_a in_o 1._o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o happiness_n and_o glory_n and_o 2._o they_o want_v ability_n to_o discern_v it_o aright_o when_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o both_o they_o be_v relieve_v and_o assist_v by_o their_o leader_n in_o the_o first_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a by_o his_o spirit_n first_o of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n as_o thomas_n say_v how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v sinner_n unto_o glory_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n a_o seal_a book_n which_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v open_v but_o this_o jesus_n christ_n have_v full_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n unto_o all_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n he_o have_v reveal_v the_o father_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n john_n 1.18_o and_o declare_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 3.12_o 13._o in_o his_o word_n have_v he_o declare_v the_o name_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o what_o ever_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a useful_a helpful_a in_o their_o obedience_n worship_n of_o god_n suffer_v expectation_n of_o glory_n he_o have_v teach_v it_o they_o all_o reveal_v it_o all_o unto_o they_o other_o teacher_n they_o need_v not_o have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o their_o way_n which_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o presumptuous_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n who_o will_v be_v add_v and_o impose_v their_o prescription_n in_o and_o about_o this_o way_n again_o the_o way_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n he_o enable_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v discern_v and_o know_v it_o in_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o save_a manner_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v as_o well_o as_o provide_v path_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v declare_v the_o way_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o give_v they_o light_n to_o see_v it_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n isa._n 43.16_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v he_o unto_o we_o what_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o to_o show_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v rest_v and_o herein_o lie_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o ever_o acquaintance_n we_o have_v with_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o alone_o and_o what_o ever_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o discern_v the_o way_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o it_o this_o god_n have_v design_v and_o call_v he_o unto_o and_o all_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n mark_v 17.5_o do_v not_o he_o deserve_o wander_v yea_o and_o perish_v who_o in_o war_n will_v neglect_v the_o order_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o general_n and_o attend_v unto_o every_o idle_a tale_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o show_v he_o a_o way_n that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o better_a than_o that_o which_o his_o captain_n have_v limit_v he_o unto_o three_o he_o supply_v they_o with_o strength_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v on_o in_o their_o way_n they_o have_v much_o work_n lie_v before_o they_o much_o to_o do_v much_o to_o suffer_v and_o without_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o
omnes_fw-la inimicos_fw-la suos_fw-la quorum_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la diabolus_fw-la coercet_fw-la eorum_fw-la vires_fw-la frangit_fw-la eosque_fw-la tandem_fw-la penitus_fw-la abolebit_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n than_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o die_v so_o that_o this_o exposition_n contradict_v both_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o discourse_n no_o proposition_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deny_v 5._o and_o hence_o it_o last_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o delivery_n that_o be_v procure_v for_o the_o child_n by_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n it_o respect_v both_o what_o they_o fear_v and_o what_o ensue_v on_o their_o fear_n that_o be_v death_n and_o bondage_n for_o the_o delivery_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o mere_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n but_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o about_o which_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v exercise_v they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n on_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n as_o penal_a as_o under_o the_o curse_n as_o attend_v with_o hell_n or_o everlasting_a misery_n this_o he_o deliver_v the_o child_n from_o by_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n virtual_o lose_v their_o obligation_n thereunto_o and_o procure_v for_o they_o eternal_a redemption_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v full_o declare_v hereon_o also_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n before_o describe_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o the_o bondage_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o vanish_v also_o and_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v virtual_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v in_o and_o towards_o the_o child_n upon_o the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o we_o may_v now_o close_v our_o consideration_n of_o these_o verse_n with_o one_o or_o two_o other_o observation_n as_o x._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a disposal_n of_o god_n be_v victorious_a all_o conquer_a and_o prevalent_a the_o aim_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o unto_o death_n and_o therein_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o the_o aim_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o also_o who_o thereby_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v secure_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o what_o can_v worldly_a or_o satanical_a wisdom_n have_v imagine_v otherwise_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v conquer_v his_o own_o follower_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v so_o we_o trust_v say_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24.21_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o hope_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o be_v take_v slay_v crucify_v can_v he_o save_v other_o who_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o save_v himself_o per_fw-la mortem_fw-la alterius_fw-la stultum_fw-la est_fw-la sperare_fw-la salutem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o look_v for_o life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pagan_n of_o old_a reproach_v the_o christian_n withal_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v himself_o and_o what_o can_v they_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o death_n this_o cross_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o folly_n to_o the_o greek_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 23._o and_o so_o will_v it_o have_v be_v in_o its_o self_n act_v 2.13_o chap._n 4.28_o have_v not_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o but_o he_o order_v thing_n so_o that_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v pull_v out_o that_o pin_n which_o keep_v together_o the_o whold_n fabric_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o like_o samson_n he_o shall_v in_o his_o death_n pull_v down_o the_o palace_n of_o satan_n about_o his_o ear_n and_o that_o in_o die_v he_o shall_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n stand_v look_v on_o to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o great_a trial_n man_n and_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v in_o hand_n and_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v destroy_v he_o god_n be_v in_o and_o by_o he_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o power_n while_o his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v he_o break_v their_o head_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o leave_v all_o god_n work_n unto_o himself_o see_v john_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n he_o can_v disappoint_v his_o adversary_n of_o their_o great_a hope_n and_o fair_a possibility_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v make_v suffer_v to_o be_v save_v death_n victorious_a and_o heal_v we_o by_o the_o stripe_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o mysterious_a work_n of_o his_o love_n and_o wisdom_n we_o can_v never_o enough_o search_n into_o it_o while_o our_o enquiry_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n new_a mystery_n all_o fountain_n of_o refreshment_n and_o joy_n will_v continual_o open_v themselves_o unto_o we_o until_o we_o come_v be_v to_o satisfy_v with_o the_o endless_a fullness_n of_o it_o unto_o eternity_n again_o xi_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n this_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a gen._n 3.15_o he_o be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o he_o spring_v all_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o elect_n from_o and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v affect_v without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v anoint_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v isa._n 61.1_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o conquer_v he_o who_o detain_v they_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n col._n 2.15_o and_o so_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psalm_n 68.18_o still_v this_o enemy_n and_o self-aveng_a psal._n 8.3_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n mat._n 12._o and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o he_o isa._n 53.12_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v for_o sin_n thereby_o this_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o death_n and_o disarm_v satan_n and_o moreover_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n he_o conquer_v and_o quell_v he_o satan_n lay_v his_o claim_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o come_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n he_o meet_v with_o that_o great_a and_o hide_a power_n in_o he_o which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o be_v utter_o conquer_v and_o this_o as_o it_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o satan_n our_o old_a enemy_n who_o first_o foil_v we_o who_o always_o hate_v we_o and_o seek_v our_o ruin_n be_v conquer_v spoil_v and_o chain_v so_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o by_o what_o weapon_n to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n and_o to_o repel_v his_o affrightment_n even_o those_o whereby_o he_o have_v be_v already_o subdue_v faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o conquest_n over_o he_o he_o will_v fly_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n right_o make_v verse_n xvi_o have_v assert_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o it_o and_o therein_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o concession_n that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o add_v a_o especial_a amplification_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a love_n and_o mercy_n verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n quite_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o read_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la enim_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o v.l._n nusquam_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v usquam_fw-la any_o where_o and_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o negative_a particle_n be_v nusquam_fw-la no_o where_o beza_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la utique_fw-la as_o we_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o not_o reach_v the_o force_n or_o use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arias_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la videlicet_fw-la which_o answer_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o place_n erasmus_n full_o and_o proper_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la sane_fw-la usquam_fw-la for_o very_o not_o any_o where_o that_o be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n testify_v unto_o which_o way_n of_o expression_n we_o observe_v our_o apostle_n to_o use_v before_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la angelis_n assumpsit_fw-la he_o take_v not_o of_o or_o from_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n v.l._n arias_n angelos_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la he_o do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o angel_n beza_n angelos_n assumpsit_fw-la he_o assume_v not_o he_o take_v not_o angel_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o enallage_n of_o time_n which_o we_o follow_v he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o this_o change_n of_o the_o tense_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o express_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o teach_v concern_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o no_o where_o affirm_v that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o angel_n the_o remain_a word_n be_v general_o render_v by_o translator_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o these_o sed_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la assumit_v assumpsit_fw-la semen_fw-mi abrahae_fw-la he_o lay_v hold_v of_o he_o take_v he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n only_o the_o aethiopic_a read_v they_o do_v he_o not_o exalt_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n depart_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o text._n the_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o so_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v elsewhere_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 8.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o other_o author_n it_o be_v so_o various_o use_v that_o nothing_o from_o thence_o can_v be_v determine_v as_o to_o its_o precise_a signification_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n the_o first_o and_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o however_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v interpret_v the_o word_n can_v proper_o be_v translate_v any_o otherwise_o than_o to_o take_v for_o what_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n of_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o be_v to_o help_v to_o vindicate_v into_o liberty_n whence_o by_o castalio_n it_o be_v render_v opitulatur_fw-la yet_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v verse_n 16._o for_o very_o not_o any_o where_o do_v he_o take_v angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v first_o the_o reference_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v unto_o somewhat_o else_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o declare_v be_v confirm_v for_o very_o not_o any_o where_o that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v no_o where_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o chap._n 7.5_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o testimony_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n so_o here_o no_o where_o be_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n take_v angel_n and_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o thus_o also_o the_o affirmative_a clause_n of_o his_o proposition_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n there_o it_o be_v promise_v there_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o therein_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o second_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o discrete_a axiom_n wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deny_v and_o affirm_v of_o the_o disparate_v express_v and_o that_o univocal_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o take_v not_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o gives_z light_n and_o perfect_a understanding_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o therein_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o reference_n unto_o angel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o seed_n yea_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o seed_n as_o gal._n 3.6_o this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n the_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o according_o be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v so_o plain_o so_o often_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v when_o not_o one_o word_n be_v any_o where_o speak_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n or_o take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v give_v we_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v concern_v his_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o child_n this_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n declare_v wherein_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o he_o therein_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o be_v already_o accomplish_v in_o his_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v joh._n 1.14_o rom._n 9.5_o gal._n 4.4_o chap._n 3.16_o this_o then_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o but_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o nor_o concern_v he_o any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v far_o evidence_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o examination_n of_o another_o which_o with_o great_a endeavour_n be_v advance_v in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o some_o than_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o exposition_n to_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bring_v help_n and_o relief_n not_o unto_o angel_n but_o unto_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o they_o suppose_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o help_v to_o succour_v to_o relieve_v to_o vindicate_v into_o liberty_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v castalio_n and_o all_o the_o socinian_o among_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n ribera_n estius_n also_o and_o a_o lapide_fw-la speak_v doubtful_o in_o the_o case_n of_o protestant_n camero_n and_o grotius_n who_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o chrysostom_n and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n so_o interpret_v the_o place_n and_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v marvel_v at_o have_v i_o not_o long_o before_o observe_v he_o great_o to_o fail_v or_o mistake_v in_o many_o of_o his_o quotation_n chrysostom_n who_o he_o name_v in_o particular_a express_o refer_v this_o whole_a verse_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n assumption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o same_o also_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o grotius_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o the_o socinian_o embrace_v and_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o second_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v their_o concernment_n so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o word_n express_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n
do_v not_o direct_o or_o proper_o signify_v to_o help_v or_o to_o relieve_v but_o signify_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o be_v transfer_v unto_o that_o use_n and_o sense_n i_o ask_v where_o by_o who_o in_o what_o author_n if_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o where_o any_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o a_o word_n they_o must_v either_o prove_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v enforce_v that_o acceptation_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o like_a case_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v so_o use_v neither_o of_o which_o be_v here_o pretend_v but_o he_o proceed_v quod_fw-la hic_fw-la dicit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 18._o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effert_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la enim_fw-la re_fw-la uâ—robique_fw-la agitur_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la argumenti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la versiculo_fw-la proponit_fw-la illio_n explicat_fw-la this_o be_v but_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a unto_o every_o one_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o context_n here_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o take_a flesh_n there_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o proper_o assumo_fw-la accipio_fw-la to_o take_v unto_o or_o to_o take_v upon_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v on_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o vindicate_v i_o shall_v far_o consider_v the_o exception_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n unto_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v first_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n signify_v a_o continue_a action_n such_o as_o christ_n help_v of_o we_o be_v but_o his_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o momentaneous_a action_n which_o be_v pass_v long_o before_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o express_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n present_a it_o be_v general_o answer_v unto_o this_o exception_n that_o a_o enallage_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o joh._n 1.31_o chap._n 21.13_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n of_o suppose_v it_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o usual_a manner_n dispute_v with_o the_o hebrew_n on_o the_o principle_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n mind_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v therein_o of_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o he_o take_v be_v he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o purpose_n this_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o manner_n of_o expression_n we_o have_v manifest_v on_o chap._n 1.5_o again_o he_o add_v this_o expression_n he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o angel_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v hard_a and_o uncouth_a as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a to_o say_v assumpsit_fw-la homines_fw-la or_o hominem_fw-la he_o take_v man_n or_o a_o man_n which_o we_o say_v not_o although_o we_o do_v that_o he_o take_v humane_a nature_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v evident_a have_v before_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v partaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v express_v repeat_v here_o again_o the_o same_o assertion_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o negation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o reference_n unto_o angel_n because_o their_o nature_n consist_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o express_v it_o indefinite_o and_o in_o the_o concrete_a he_o take_v not_o they_o that_o be_v not_o that_o in_o and_o of_o they_o which_o answer_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o child_n that_o be_v their_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o assert_v as_o he_o suppose_v some_o may_v do_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v unto_o those_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n assume_v for_o a_o season_n in_o their_o apparition_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v only_o a_o elipsis_n easy_a to_o be_v supply_v of_o that_o in_o they_o which_o answer_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o child_n three_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v show_v verse_n 17._o that_o christ_n ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o by_o this_o reason_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la angelos_n sed_fw-la semen_fw-mi abrabae_n but_o if_o this_o be_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o for_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o assume_v humane_a nature_n differ_v only_o in_o word_n and_o not_o real_o or_o indeed_o but_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o help_v or_o relieve_v and_o all_o thing_n agree_v for_o because_o he_o come_v to_o help_v we_o and_o not_o angel_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o but_o herein_o lie_v a_o double_a mistake_n first_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17_o verse_n be_v not_o a_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n from_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o a_o affirmation_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v there_o assert_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n second_o those_o word_n like_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v his_o conformity_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v on_o other_o reason_n before_o confirm_v but_o in_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n which_o there_o he_o insist_o upon_o four_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o say_v be_v a_o collective_a expression_n and_o denote_v many_o at_o least_o it_o must_v denote_v the_o person_n of_o some_o man_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o assume_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v intend_v that_o be_v believer_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v they_o because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o privilege_n but_o this_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o examination_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o old_a unto_o abraham_n be_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o intendment_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v his_o seed_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o by_o this_o seed_n one_o individual_a be_v intend_v our_o apostle_n declare_v gal._n 3.16_o as_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o of_o this_o promise_n the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o hebrew_n so_o that_o his_o take_n on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o assume_v of_o many_o nor_o of_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o mere_o his_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o bend_v these_o word_n unto_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o seed_n be_v plain_o to_o pervert_v they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o of_o weight_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v withal_o which_o be_v object_v unto_o our_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v further_o establish_v last_o in_o the_o disparate_a remove_v by_o angel_n the_o good_a angel_n not_o fall_v angel_n be_v principal_o regard_v of_o fall_v angel_n he_o have_v new_o speak_v under_o the_o collective_a expression_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n norare_fw-la it_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n any_o where_o call_v absolute_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v term_v either_o evil_a angel_n or_o angel_n that_o sin_v that_o leave_v their_o habitation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o devil_n angel_n or_o have_v some_o or_o other_o peculiar_a adjunct_n whereby_o they_o be_v mark_v out_o and_o distinguish_v now_o it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v interpret_v
a_o person_n offend_v to_o be_v pacify_v atone_v reconcile_v 3._o a_o person_n offend_v to_o be_v pardon_v accept_v 4._o a_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o atonement_n sometime_o one_o be_v express_v sometime_o another_o but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n have_v respect_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v crellius_n pretend_v ad_fw-la grot._fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o p._n 360._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o and_o denote_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o former_a always_o denote_v the_o person_n offend_v the_o latter_a the_o person_n offend_v or_o the_o offence_n itself_o the_o one_o be_v to_o atone_v or_o appease_v another_o the_o other_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o another_o which_o sure_o be_v sufficient_o different_a 3._o the_o jew_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v know_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n for_o sin_n whereof_o their_o expiation_n and_o freedom_n from_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v this_o act_n and_o duty_n according_o it_o bâ—ing_v the_o usual_a expression_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o it_o they_o know_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v that_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o levit._n 16.10_o and_o 21._o be_v full_o declare_v and_o the_o apostle_n now_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v before_o attend_v unto_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o atonement_n nor_o do_v this_o word_n ever_o in_o any_o place_n signify_v the_o real_a cleanse_n of_o sin_n inherent_a from_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o the_o latter_a sense_n propose_v have_v no_o consistency_n with_o it_o the_o difficulty_n pretend_v from_o the_o construction_n be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n the_o sense_n and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v what_o we_o have_v evince_v there_o must_v be_v a_o ellipsis_n suppose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v in_o other_o place_n explain_v six_o there_o be_v a_o far_a double_a enforcement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v before_o affirm_v concern_v his_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o reference_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o what_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o that_o condition_n the_o other_o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o the_o first_o in_o those_o word_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o that_o that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v be_v tempt_v but_o the_o word_n seem_v rather_o only_a a_o illation_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v or_o infer_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o in_o as_o much_o see_v that_o so_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v rom._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v not_o it_o happen_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v tempt_v which_o we_o before_o reject_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o expositor_n follow_v that_o translation_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v but_o the_o and_o insert_v we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o erasmus_n estius_fw-la a_fw-la lapide_fw-la though_o tena_n with_o some_o other_o contend_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a that_o be_v here_o intend_a nor_o be_v the_o end_n mention_v of_o it_o that_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o general_n which_o be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n but_o the_o succour_a and_o relieve_v of_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v which_o regard_v the_o suffering_n that_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o suffering_n absolute_o consider_v nor_o his_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v peculiar_o design_v but_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o temptation_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v to_o know_v then_o what_o be_v these_o suffering_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v his_o temptation_n and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o to_o tempt_v and_o temptation_n be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o have_v no_o moral_a evil_n in_o they_o absolute_o consider_v what_o ever_o attend_v they_o of_o that_o kind_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o tempter_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v man_n but_o not_o to_o induce_v they_o unto_o sin_n gen._n 22.1_o james_n 1.13_o what_o of_o evil_n ensue_v on_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o tempt_v themselves_o moreover_o though_o temptation_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o active_a importance_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o most_o part_n neutral_a hence_o it_o comprise_v any_o thing_n state_n or_o condition_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v try_v exercise_v or_o tempt_v and_o this_o will_v give_v we_o light_v into_o the_o various_a temptation_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v for_o although_o they_o be_v all_o external_a and_o by_o impression_n from_o without_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v principal_o regard_v under_o that_o name_n some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o they_o we_o may_v brief_o recount_v 1._o his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v poor_a despise_a persecute_a reproach_v especial_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n herein_o lay_v one_o continue_a temptation_n that_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o hardship_n hence_o he_o call_v this_o whole_a time_n the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n you_o have_v abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n or_o in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o temptation_n arise_v from_o his_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n see_v james_n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o in_o this_o temptation_n he_o suffer_v hunger_n poverty_n weariness_n sorrow_n reproach_n shame_n contempt_n wherewith_o his_o holy_a soul_n be_v deep_o affect_v and_o he_o undergo_v it_o cheerful_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n as_o their_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v undertake_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o his_o experience_n hereof_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o their_o comfort_n and_o safety_n 2._o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n innumerable_a particular_a temptation_n befall_v he_o under_o all_o which_o he_o suffer_v 1._o temptation_n from_o his_o relation_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disregard_v and_o disbelieved_a by_o they_o which_o deep_o affect_v his_o compassionate_a heart_n with_o sorrow_n 2._o from_o his_o follower_n be_v forsake_v by_o they_o upon_o his_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o from_o his_o choose_a disciple_n all_o of_o who_o leave_v he_o one_o deny_v he_o and_o one_o betray_v he_o 4._o from_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o mother_n when_o a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n in_o his_o suffering_n 5._o from_o his_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n all_o which_o be_v at_o large_a relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o which_o his_o suffering_n be_v inexpressible_a 3._o satan_n have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o temptation_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v he_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o ministry_n immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o by_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o set_v on_o work_n he_o have_v also_o a_o season_n a_o hour_n of_o darkness_n allow_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o try_v his_o utmost_a strength_n and_o policy_n against_o he_o under_o which_o assault_n from_o he_o he_o suffer_v as_o be_v foretold_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bruise_a of_o his_o heel_n or_o the_o temporal_a ruin_n of_o all_o his_o concernment_n 4._o god_n desertion_n of_o he_o be_v another_o temptation_n under_o which_o he_o suffer_v as_o this_o be_v most_o mysterious_a so_o his_o suffering_n under_o it_o be_v his_o great_a perplexity_n psal._n 22.1_o 2._o heb._n 5.7_o these_o
indignation_n against_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o any_o one_o serious_o to_o consider_v how_o woeful_o they_o wrest_v the_o word_n up_o and_o down_o to_o make_v a_o tolerable_a application_n of_o they_o unto_o hezekiah_n who_o they_o will_v fix_v this_o prophecy_n upon_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n give_v we_o by_o the_o targum_fw-la i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o their_o sentiment_n on_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o of_o old_a they_o esteem_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o the_o targum_fw-la as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o the_o talmud_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v beside_o also_o they_o manifest_v the_o same_o conviction_n in_o their_o futilous_a tradition_n in_o tractat._n sane_v distino_fw-la cholech_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o god_n think_v to_o have_v make_v hezekiah_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o senacherib_n to_o have_v be_v gog_n and_o magog_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o property_n of_o judgement_n interpose_v and_o ask_v why_o david_n rather_o be_v not_o make_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v make_v so_o many_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o rabbi_n hillel_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o contend_v that_o israel_n be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n see_v they_o enjoy_v he_o in_o hezekiah_n now_o these_o vain_a tradition_n arise_v mere_o from_o the_o concession_n of_o their_o old_a master_n grant_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o craft_n of_o their_o late_a one_o wrest_v the_o word_n unto_o hezekiah_n so_o cast_v they_o into_o confusion_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v nor_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o at_o last_o in_o this_o matter_n four_o thing_n be_v here_o promise_v concern_v this_o child_n or_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v §_o 33_o unto_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n 2._o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v callâ—d_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 3._o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o order_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o well_o they_o accommodate_v these_o thing_n unto_o hezekiah_n their_o endeavour_n be_v evident_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v their_o own_o light_n and_o conviction_n first_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n say_v sol._n jarchi_n because_o the_o rule_n and_o yoke_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n this_o please_v not_o kimchi_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o shoulder_n but_o with_o reference_n unto_o burden_n and_o weight_n whence_o he_o give_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o ahaz_n serve_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o burden_n be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o say_v of_o this_o child_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n with_o his_o shoulder_n but_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o he_o and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o promise_n hezekiah_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o ahaz_n serve_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n under_o tribute_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o that_o hezekiah_n do_v so_o for_o a_o season_n see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o no_o more_o 2_o chron._n 18._o v_o 7._o yea_o plain_o he_o do_v so_o and_o pay_v he_o by_o way_n of_o tribute_n three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o thirty_o talent_n of_o gold_n 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 14._o so_o he._n aben_n ezra_n pass_v over_o this_o expression_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o second_o as_o to_o the_o name_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v and_o §_o 34_o unless_o that_o one_o evasion_n which_o they_o have_v fix_v on_o will_v relieve_v they_o they_o be_v utter_o silent_a now_o this_o be_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n only_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o promise_a child_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o if_o word_n may_v be_v so_o transpose_v and_o shuffle_v together_o as_o they_o be_v to_o produce_v this_o sense_n there_o will_v nothing_o be_v leave_v certain_a in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v they_o give_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o disposal_n of_o word_n as_o they_o fancy_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o word_n reject_v this_o gloss_n he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n wonderful_a 3_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o give_v he_o which_o be_v express_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o what_o tolerable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o such_o a_o accumulation_n of_o name_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o place_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o lest_n not_o any_o distinctive_a accent_n to_o separate_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o expression_n forego_v but_o the_o same_o person_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hezekiah_n but_o the_o mighty_a god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o beside_o on_o what_o account_n shall_v hezekiah_n so_o eminent_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n §_o 35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o reference_n unto_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o call_v have_v chief_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n chief_z or_o captain_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o general_n or_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n under_o who_o command_n and_o at_o who_o disposal_n it_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.15_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o v_o 10._o the_o prince_n or_o captain_n of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n once_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v unto_o any_o one_o but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o that_o which_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n of_o to_o give_v grant_v or_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n then_o can_v hezekiah_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n have_v he_o the_o power_n of_o peace_n of_o any_o sort_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o be_v it_o at_o his_o disposal_n the_o most_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o spend_v in_o war_n first_o with_o his_o neighbour_n the_o philistine_n 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 8._o and_o afterward_o with_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o take_v all_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n one_o or_o two_o only_o except_v 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 13._o and_o in_o what_o sense_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o rabbin_n after_o their_o wont_a manner_n to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v aught_o to_o their_o purpose_n or_o no_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o that_o say_n isa._n 39_o v._n 8._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o my_o day_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o very_a latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o that_o only_a with_o reference_n unto_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o ensue_v be_v a_o sorry_a foundation_n to_o entitle_v he_o unto_o this_o illustrious_a name_n the_o captain_n prince_z or_o lord_n of_o peace_n which_o bespeak_v one_o that_o have_v all_o peace_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v all_o that_o be_v good_a or_o prosperous_a both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o reference_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o power_n and_o disposal_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o any_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o appellation_n §_o 36_o abarbinel_n who_o heap_v together_o
the_o interpretation_n conjecture_n and_o tradition_n of_o most_o that_o go_v before_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o kimchi_n in_o that_o of_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n because_o his_o father_n ahaz_n send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o present_a unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n but_o he_o do_v not_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o pay_v he_o tribute_n of_o three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o thirty_o talent_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o raise_n whereof_o he_o empty_v his_o own_o treasure_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o gold_n from_o the_o door_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 15_o 16._o yet_o he_o mention_n that_o other_o fancy_n of_o rashi_n about_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o but_o in_o this_o of_o the_o name_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v take_v another_o course_n for_o find_v hezekiah_n in_o their_o talmud_n tract_n sane_v pereck_n chelek_n call_v by_o his_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v eight_o name_n as_o senacherib_n be_v also_o childish_o there_o say_v to_o have_v have_v he_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n ascribe_v all_o these_o name_n unto_o hezekiah_n give_v withal_o such_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o importune_v on_o the_o reader_n patience_n as_o to_o transcribe_v and_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v ascribe_v this_o opinion_n to_o jonathan_n the_o targumist_n and_o rashi_n embrace_v the_o other_o of_o kimchi_n before_o confute_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o abide_v by_o that_o neither_o §_o 37_o three_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n see_v he_o live_v but_o four_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o reign_v but_o twenty_o five_o and_o his_o own_o son_n manasseh_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylâ—n_n but_o as_o unto_o this_o question_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v about_o his_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o after_o they_o have_v puzzle_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o man_n clausum_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n concern_v only_o the_o life_n of_o hezekiah_n though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o other_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v more_o significant_o express_v perpetuity_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v endless_a and_o he_o shall_v rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o or_o now_o and_o unto_o for_o ever_o for_o evermore_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o place_n from_o the_o rabbinical_a exception_n we_o have_v not_o only_o obtain_v our_o principal_a intention_n about_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o deliverer_n but_o also_o show_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v to_o be_v even_o a_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v who_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o §_o 38_o isaiah_n 10._o v_o 27._o the_o yoke_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o of_o the_o anoint_v targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v break_v before_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n upon_o who_o account_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o the_o word_n be_v various_o interpret_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v §_o 39_o isaiah_n 11.1_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o king_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n and_o messiah_n shall_v be_v anoint_v from_o the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n his_o posterity_n ver._n 6._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o israel_n peace_n shall_v be_v multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb._n that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o immediate_o and_o direct_o all_o the_o jew_n confess_v hence_o be_v that_o part_n of_o their_o usual_a song_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_v thyself_o from_o dust_n arise_v my_o people_n clothe_v in_o glorious_a guise_n for_o from_o bethlehem_n jesse_n son_n bring_v to_o my_o soul_n redemption_n they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n from_o this_o place_n which_o make_v it_o somewhat_o observable_a that_o some_o christian_n as_o grotius_n shall_v apply_v it_o unto_o hezekiah_n judaize_v in_o their_o interpretation_n beyond_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v in_o what_o sense_n those_o word_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o brute_n beast_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o as_o maimonides_n kimchi_n aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o and_o these_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allegorical_o apply_v they_o unto_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o peace_n they_o fancy_n be_v far_o from_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o express_v a_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o abarbinel_n write_v his_o commentary_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o european_a christian_a nation_n be_v fight_v with_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o interpret_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o on_o both_o side_n by_o god_n whereon_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o shall_v prevail_v great_a war_n between_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n one_o against_o another_o on_o or_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v fall_v in_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v lop_v chap._n 10._o v._n 33._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o war_n shall_v messiah_n the_o king_n be_v reveal_v for_o those_o nation_n he_o will_v have_v have_v to_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o in_o many_o place_n do_v he_o express_v his_o hope_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o that_o war_n but_o the_o issue_n have_v disappoint_v his_o hope_n and_o desire_n ise._n 16._o v_o 1._o send_v you_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 40_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o tribute_n unto_o the_o messiah_n of_o israel_n observe_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o moabite_n unto_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v never_o after_o this_o time_n tributary_n to_o judah_n and_o withal_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n of_o v_o 5._o which_o he_o apply_v also_o and_o that_o proper_o unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o targumist_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ruler_n here_o mention_v unto_o who_o the_o moabite_n be_v invite_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o fix_v upon_o a_o more_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 5._o then_o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o israel_n be_v prepare_v in_o goodness_n doubtless_o with_o more_o truth_n than_o those_o christian_n make_v use_v of_o who_o wrest_v these_o word_n also_o to_o hezekiah_n isa._n 28.5_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n targum_fw-la §_o 41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n